Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

southeast asian history

asian scat tube asian babes wallpapers freaks cock asian

» Recent Entries

» Links

THREE SHARING
07:14, 2011-Dec-29

Three sharing. The burglar silently stole through the house, heading for the bedroom where he knew he’d find the woman sound asleep. He was confident he’d have no problems carrying out his plans, since the house was set well back from the lonely country road, and the nearest neighbor was at least five miles up that same road. She lived alone except for two cats that had taken one look at him and disappeared. The phone line to the house was cut, and he knew she didn’t have a cell phone



He’d been watching her for a couple of months and knew her schedule. He’d been in the house while she’d been gone, and had memorized where everything was so he knew the house as well as she did. He slid through the bedroom door, pulling several lengths of rope from his pocket as he entered the dark room, and moved soundlessly to the side of the bed. As he’d expected, she was sound asleep on her back. To make sure he had time to get her secured, he held an ether soaked cloth over her mouth and nose for a few breaths. Then he stretched her out on the bed and tied her securely in a spread-eagled position. He opened the drawer of the nightstand and pulled out the vibrator he knew she sometimes used to pleasure herself


He worked it into her exposed pussy and turned it on, then went out of the bedroom and started collecting her valuables throughout the house, placing everything on three sharing the dining room table. When he went back to the bedroom, she was awake and writhing against the ropes holding her down. He stood watching her for a minute, pleased with how little she could actually move. She noticed him in the doorway and lay still, watching him to see what he’d do next. He saw a touch of fear cross her face as he sat down beside her and reached for an already hardened nipple. He rolled it around between thumb and forefinger while he used his other hand to jiggle the vibrator inside her pussy and rub her clitoris, causing her hips to jerk against the restraints. She couldn’t do a thing to resist him or stop him from doing whatever he wanted to her body, and she knew it
THREE SHARING

three sharing

ENTER TO THREE SHARING
She also knew that her body would soon betray her and she would do anything he said when that happened. Suddenly he pulled the vibrator out of her and she saw him coat the tip of it with something that made it shine wetly. Then she felt it at her exposed asshole, prodding against the tiny opening and slowly pushing its way in, inch by inch. He turned it on and she moaned as his hands again explored her helplessly bound flesh. He stopped and got up long enough to strip naked, and she saw a thick ten inch long prick standing straight out from the dark hair of his groin. He saw where her eyes rested and grinned as he moved up to her face and forced the huge head of his cock between her lips. He worked the head and a couple of inches in and out, fucking her mouth while his fingers again worked her sensitive nipples. He worked his way down her body until his mouth was between her widely spread legs at her pussy. He grabbed her clit with his teeth and gently nibbled, making her hips try to thrust up


She was actively sucking his cock, taking as much of it into her mouth and throat as she could while he thrust in and out. He decided that it was time for him to have his first fuck of her helpless pussy and reversed himself over her, positioning his rock hard cock at the lips of her pussy and driving in to the hilt in one long steady thrust. He could feel some of the vibration from the tool in her ass as he started to fuck her, pulling out until just the very tip of his cock-head was teasing her pussy lips and then driving forward to bury all ten inches of thick hard prick into her. Her body shook in its bonds as he pummeled her pussy with his tool, the vibrator humming in her ass and causing her to twitch and jerk with desire. He was ramming her harder and faster, the long thick shaft filling her completely as his balls slapping repeatedly against the crease of her buttocks. Her hips jerked spasmodically against the ropes holding her helplessly under his pounding body. She could feel her lust taking over, body straining uselessly, as she tried to meet his thrusts. She felt him grow even bigger inside her hot pussy, and then he drove into her to the hilt and filled her with hot sperm
THREE SHARING

three sharing

ENTER TO THREE SHARING
His body wilted onto hers for a minute, as the cock inside her shrank slightly but not completely. Finally he got up and still leaving the humming vibrator in her ass, left the room. She could hear him moving around in the kitchen, heard bottles clinking, and realized he had found her small store of liquor. Sure enough, a minute later, he entered the bedroom with a bottle of whiskey, taking several long swigs as he again sat on the bed beside her and played with her sensitive nipples. Her hips were still trying to buck, as she was continuously kept turned on by the throbbing vibrator and his hands. She could see that his cock was huge and hard again, he was ready for more fucking. He started untying her arms and legs, telling her she was about to be ass-fucked but good
THREE SHARING

three sharing

ENTER TO THREE SHARING
Expertly, he flipped her onto her belly and pulled the vibrator from her ass. He pulled her onto all fours, and slid the buzzing vibrator as far into her pussy as he could. Holding her by the hips, he placed the head of his rock hard cock at the puckered opening of her ass and began to push. She screamed as it sank into her inch by inch until his balls were brushing her pussy lips and the end of the vibrator, pushing that further into her. He began a steady in teen amateur muscle and out rhythm, pulling all but the head out and then driving forward to bury himself to the hilt in her tight asshole. She braced herself and started to meet his thrusts, rotating her hips and pushing back at him. She no longer cared that he was raping her in her own bed; she just wanted him to keep fucking her


Her fear had been replaced by lust; her body was out of control. He quickened his strokes, hammering at her ass until she thought he would split her in two. She was quivering and jerking from the force of the orgasms that followed each other quickly. He rammed his rock hard cock into her ass to three sharing the hilt and she felt his hot come fill her. His prick pulsed over and over, and her cunt muscles grabbed and squeezed as they both fell forward shuddering and exhausted. He had her pinned with his body, so that she was still as helpless as she’d been when he’d had her tied down. She was limp under him as she tried to catch her breath, his still hard cock filling her ass. He began to work himself in and out, quickly establishing a fast hard pace to his thrusts that she found was sending her animal lusts soaring again. She met his thrusts, helping him drive his prick in up to the hilt repeatedly. Suddenly, he pulled the vibrator out of her, and rolled so that she was on top of him without his cock leaving her ass
THREE SHARING

three sharing

ENTER TO THREE SHARING
She got her legs in place and started to raise herself three sharing up until just the head of his prick was still inside her, then lowered herself until their groins were tightly pressed together. She went up and down swiftly and steadily, riding him skillfully as they both became hotter. His hands found her nipples and tits, goading her on roughly as the fingers kneaded and pinched and pulled. She increased her pace, moving herself up and down faster and harder. His hands roamed all over her body as she rode him. She felt fingers jam into her pussy as his other hand mauled one breast and his teeth the other breast. They had reached an uncontrollable pitch of lust, fucking each other ruthlessly in their search for gratification


She was cumming again and again, her whole body spasming repeatedly with every orgasm. He kept ordering her, “Fuck me bitch, fuck me. Take that cock deep in your ass and fuck it hard.” She was a mass of hot wet flesh, her ass muscles clamped around the huge hard cock as she came again. He pushed her up off him and ordered her onto her back with her legs spread wide. He dropped between her legs and without hesitation drove himself into her to the hilt. He pounded her quivering cunt with his rock hard cock, raping her viciously as she begged him not to stop. She could feel her body beginning another round of spasms, and had two quick orgasms before he filled her with his hot sperm. They both collapsed, his weight crushing her in to the mattress, his cock still inside her and to her astonishment, still semi- hard. Her pussy was still spasming and clenching, making his prick jump and twitch. She rocked her hips and felt him twitch and start to grow harder inside her pussy


Soon they were thrusting at each other, both of them again losing themselves in their lust for each other. Her pussy was throbbing as his hard cock filled it over and over. It felt even bigger than before as he drove it into her savagely, his balls slapping between her spread buttocks. She was chanting “fuck me, fuck me” over and over as he again drove her to multiple orgasms that shook her whole body before he filled her burning pussy with his equally hot semen. His prick slipped from her, and he ordered her to lick it clean of their mixed fluids. She lapped the deflated cock clean, and then slid farther down between his legs to suck and lick his balls until they were also clean. He then bound her wrists and ankles and fell asleep beside her. She woke hours later to find him working his once again hard cock into her ass. He pushed the vibrator into her pussy and turned it on high, jolting her already sensitive cunt
THREE SHARING

three sharing

ENTER TO THREE SHARING
She felt desire start building as he began to rape her ass, his hands finding and mauling her tits as he pounded her ass with his thick hard prick. He fucked her fast and hard, and she came several times before he finally buried his cock to the hilt and filled her with hot semen. As soon as his cock stopped spitting, he pulled it out of her and flipped her onto her back; forcing her legs wide apart, he pulled out the vibrator and drove his still rock hard prick into her pussy in one long stroke. Their hips slapped together repeatedly as they once again fucked viciously, her legs untied but not her wrists. He bent over her and grabbed a nipple with his teeth, biting it and making her whimper and whine like a cat in heat as he fucked her even harder. He was thoroughly enjoying dominating her and raping her the way he was. His plan had worked perfectly so far, and he knew the rest would fall into place.



THREE SHARING three sharing

three sharing, stocking blonde, school fetish, threesome girls cock, girl masturbating at work, domina car, teenie deepthroated, hot brunette lesbian kissing, breeches, blonde blowjobs groups, lucky pussy, hot redheads sex,
Related posts: youtubemature porn

.. 0 comments
BLONDIES MASTURBE
07:45, 2011-Dec-28

Blondies masturbe. Page One - Cheating, M-F My husband could never really explain why it turns him on for me to be his slut wife, “It just does” he says. It doesn’t matter if I’m picking up a guy on the internet or a local bar and giving him the details later or if blondies masturbe I’m simply being a party slut, doing a variety of different guys throughout the evening, sometimes sneaking off two or three times with guys and giving head or getting laid and sometimes all the guys knowing that I‘m giving turns, I‘ve had as many as seven men in the same night. We’ve had many MFM’s and a few small gangbangs of 4 men. His favorite slut wife scenario is having the guy think that I’m cheating, especially if he gets to see or hear it somehow. Under any circumstances, it works out well for both of us because I really enjoy being a slut, it truly turns me on bringing a guy to total ecstasy. Although I enjoy doing a buff guy with a huge cock, I seem to get turned on more tackling the underdog, the kind of guy that probably doesn’t get laid often. Maybe he’s a little shy, nerdy, chubby or not the best looking. My favorite is finding a married man with a ho-hum sex life and finding out his best fantasy and helping him make it happen

SEEMOMSUCK.COM
It drives me wild giving the underdog a chance to have a fantasy come true. One night while we were out at a dance club we ran into George, a casual friend of ours. He was flirting with me as the night wore on and the drinks were flowing. I was having a blast but I knew my husband would be getting too drunk to drive so I limited myself to 2 drinks early in the evening and started drinking water about two hours before we left the club. I didn’t have to be drunk to have fun, the attention I blondies masturbe was getting from George was all the fun I needed. We danced to five or six songs and the longer we danced, the touchier he got. At one point I felt a solid hard-on press against me through his jeans


I commented that he’s all charged and ready to go with his wife when he gets home. He replied that maybe he’ll get his usual maintenance sex, a “stick it in, cum and roll over session” is what he called it. I chided him a little by saying that maybe it’s not exciting because he didn’t make an effort to do something exciting. “No”, he said “I’ve tried everything, I think she’s just not interested in getting creative”. That was my chance to ask the million dollar question, “What is it that you would have her to do if she was willing to do anything you wanted?” I asked. “Well on the simple side, I haven’t had a blow job in five years and I’ve never done anal, that’s something I’ve always wanted


On the fantasy side, like many guys, I’ve always wanted to do two girls at once.” “I’m sure there’s a way for you to get her back in the groove of things, maybe it’s your approach” I said. We danced for a few more songs after that conversation. The dancing became intense and physical, I could feel his cock was ready to explode through his clothes, I was pretty wet from feeling the bulge and feeling his hands grabbing at my ass and tits during that last few songs. The club lights came on and the music stopped, we wandered back to our table where my husband was sitting. I knew my husband was getting horny watching us out there but he pretended he didn’t see a thing. George walked out to the car with us, he politely offered his phone number and said that we should “all” get together some time, but I knew he really meant with me. My husband was a little drunk and after saying goodnight to George, he crawled into the back seat of the car. As we were trading numbers we heard my husband’s light snoring, he had actually fallen asleep in the few minutes we were at the car


“Did he really fall asleep that fast?” George asked. I joked and replied “Yup, he always falls asleep as soon as his head hit’s the pillow, or the arm rest in this case. George and I chatted for a couple of minutes outside the car, the parking lot emptied out fast and it wasn’t long before we were the only two cars left. Being very wet from him turning me on in the club and seeing that he still had a raging hard-on, I decided to make a move. I reached and touched his jeans, giving his cock a slight grab and gentle stroke and I volunteered to “help” him out with one of his fantasies. “Here, now?” he asked


“Yes, right here and right now, I’ll close that five year gap and give you a blow job” I said. I dropped to my knees as I fumbled with his zipper and belt buckle. His package was at face level and it was so hot and hard that I think I felt heat emitting from his cock as it sprung out toward my face. Page 2 My lips clamped around his dick as I let it slide back and forth hitting the back of my mouth. I worked my tongue on the bottom of his head, I could tell he was trying to muffle his moans of pleasure. While I was sucking his cock I reached under my skirt and rubbed my clit with one hand while I massaged his balls with my other hand. I could feel my juices flowing down my cunt as I rubbed myself and sucked his cock. It only took a minute before I orgasmed on my soaked hand and I could feel his cock swell, giving me a taste of pre-cum as I came. I let his cock pop out of my mouth as I stood up and told him that I needed him to fuck me. He looked toward the back seat of the car with a little hesitation
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I told him not to worry, that my husband will be asleep for hours. He turned me blondies masturbe toward the car as he lifted my skirt and guided his cock to my cunt, it was so wet that he didn’t have any problem sliding it in as far as he young carly could. I felt my pussy walls separate wide as it drove into me. I almost came again on the first stroke of penetration. He reached one hand around and rubbed my clit as he fucked me. I lost count of my orgasms after 3 or 4, he was really bringing me a level of ecstasy that I haven’t had in a while. In the heat of the moment I decided that I wanted to give him one more of his fantasies. I reached around for his dick and on one of his strokes I pulled it out of my cunt and aimed it to my ass


My ass was soaked with my fluids and I knew he wouldn’t have any trouble penetrating me. I told him to go in slow and easy. He kept saying “Oh my God, I can’t believe this is finally happening”. It only hurt a little bit as he slowly slid his cock in my ass. It was merely a few seconds for my body to adjust to what I call “pleasure-pain” as he entered me. Once I was comfortable I started to writher my body and he knew this was his time to start humping. He let his fucking strokes go the full length of his rod as he moved. I told him to rub my clit again as he ass-fucked me. His hand rubbing my clit and his cock fucking my ass gave me an orgasm that was so intense that it caused his cum to burst into my ass


Neither of us could refrain from moaning loudly as we came. At near exhaustion we both slumped onto the side of the car and panted like wild dogs for a minute before we broke away and started adjusting our clothes. As we parted he kept thanking me and he told me that this was probably the most exciting sex he’s ever had and that he couldn’t believe he got two of his fantasies in the same night. I told him to get some protein because I can make arrangements to take care of his third fantasy with two women. He stood in the parking lot with a grin from ear to ear as I drove off. I heard my husband rustling around in the back seat while I went down the road. As he sat up I said “You missed a great show”. “I didn’t miss a thing, I knew you‘d both buy that fake snoring thing” he replied
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
We both chuckled as I drove, I knew my night of sex was just beginning because I was heading home with my super horny man and we would be sucking and fucking a hours. That little tryst in the parking lot would have been enough for most women for the night but it was mere foreplay for my husband and I. Giving George a couple of his fantasies was my main pleasure, George’s pleasures were obvious and my husband not only loves when I’m slutty, he was over-charged at George thinking that I was cheating. I don’t know why it turns him on so much, it just does :-)



BLONDIES MASTURBE blondies masturbe

blondies masturbe, dick happy girls, young man blowjob, brunette big tits sharing, agian, cum showers, black fucks blondes ass, young teen amateur high, masturb loving, bikinis in public, hot blond need cum, britney cock,
Related posts: lake russell milf

.. 0 comments
BLONDE LOVE AND SEX
10:56, 2011-Dec-27

Blonde love and sex. Ryan had just given me a blowjob, I couldn't believe it. But now he was expecting me to return the favour. Could I really suck another guys cock? Before this night I hadn't even thought of looking at another cock, let alone sucking one. This was all new and moving fast...I wasn't sure if I could keep up. "I don't think I can." I told him, still unsure of how to progress the situation. "go on, it's time to give something back, fair is fair." Ryan replied. I could tell he was really eager for a blowjob. I couldn't blame him, it's every teenage guys dream to get a blowjob, this is just not the way I had pictured it. " ok, I'll try it." I gave in. He sat on the sofa, legs open

BLONDE LOVE AND SEX

blonde love and sex

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVE AND SEX
I knelt down in blonde love and sex front of him, still unsure how to continue. His dick was extremely erect, his head swollen and dripping Pre-cum. Slowly I grabbed it with my hand and started to wank him off. "I'm gonna want more than a handjob" he said. I couldn't believe how open he was about it all, I was a little uneasy and unsure. Of course I was curious, but curiosity can only take me so far to my limit. Ryan seemed to have no limit. I could see he was getting impatient. I lowered my head so my lips were just touching the top of his head. Slowly, I opened my mouth and continued to lower my head
I could feel his dick pushing onto my tounge, and his knob head rubbing against the roof of my mouth. He let out a gentle moan. I figured that I had just better get on with it, his dick was already inside my mouth...I seemed to have passed my limit. I sucked gently as I lifted my head, I could feel it twitching against the inside of my mouth. I continued sucking him for a good five minutes until I could hear his moans getting more and more frequent and louder. I took his dick out. "carry on! Keep sucking it!" he yelled. I did what he said and put it back in my mouth. This time he held onto my head as I sucked him. He moved his arms in the hot teen job rythym of my head, he was gently pushing me further onto his dick. "argh, I'm gonna cum!" yet he continued to hold my head onto his knob. He came a second later, he lifted his hands off me and I pulled my head up. A little got in my mouth, It could have been blonde love and sex the Pre-cum though,I wasn't sure. He continued to jack off as he squeezed every last drop out of him. "that was really good!" he proclaimed. "uhh, thanks." I was unsure how to respond, but I immediately regretting saying thanks. After that, we both got dressed and chatted for a half an hour. It was like nothing had ever happened


But I know we were both replaying the last hour back in our heads, trying to make sense of it all, at least I was. The next morning, we woke up, no mention of the previous nights blonde love and sex events. Which I was glad about. I wasn't sure if I regretted what we had done. I left his that morning and returned back home. That day was a usual day, homework, chores, video games. Yet I still could not get last night out of my head. I was confused by it all, it made me ask myself a lot of questions which I have never thought of before
BLONDE LOVE AND SEX

blonde love and sex

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVE AND SEX
Am I gay? Am I Bi? I still considered myself to be straight, I could not have a relationship with another guy. I didnt find them attractive, but girls on the other hand. It was all the excitement of the night, it got the best of us, made us do things we wouldn't normally do. And I'm pretty sure experimenting is normal...right? I had no answers. That night, not long before bed, I deciding to have a quick shower. I'm usually quick in the shower, get everything clean and get out


But this time I took my time. As I started to was my cock and balls, I found my self getting horny. I continued to rub the soapy lather into my cock. A quick wank seemed like a good idea. I leaned against the wall and started tugging. Images of Katie, Laura and Sophie came into my head, the hot girls at school. They were my usuals
BLONDE LOVE AND SEX

blonde love and sex

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVE AND SEX
But now Ryan had joined them. His cock...I could picture his cock, it was like it was right in front of me again. I just could not get it out of my mind. I replayed the whole event in my head, every word and detail. It was one of the best wanks I had ever had. It was until a few days later I spoke to ryan again. We went to the park together and just hung out on the roundabout. It was there that Ryan brought it up. "so have you thought much about the other night?" I didn't know what to say, should I admit that I jacked off over the memory of it every night since it happened? "not really" I couldnt admit it. "have you?" "yeh, a little, it gets me horny sometimes
It's the first time I've ever done anything sexual with someone else, so of course I'm gonna remember it." It made sense, this was our first sexual experience. "would you ever do it again?" he asked shyly. His courage and openess from the other night had left him. "I'm not sure...it was good, but I'm not sure if it's right for me." My head was still unsure what to make of the questions, even though they had been all I was thinking about since it happened. "okay, let's put it behind us then, it was just an experiment." he said, trying to make the situation a little more comfortable. The problem was however, I'm not sure if I could put it all behind me. A teenage can get some pretty wild urges...
BLONDE LOVE AND SEX

blonde love and sex

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVE AND SEX

BLONDE LOVE AND SEX blonde love and sex

blonde love and sex, pov sexy suck, huge black lesbian, buxom blonde cocks, vagina bikini, blond teen boned, blondie orgasm, dani striptease, latino fuck, big tit big ass sex,
Related posts: mature stream tv

.. 0 comments
SMALL GIRLS ASS
16:32, 2011-Dec-26

Small girls ass. A warm spring day and you are standing at the road side looking like you missed someone. I pull up and ask if you need help or a ride somewhere. You say you missed the ride you were supposed to get to go to the park and you are not sure what to do. You are dressed in a nice yellow sundress that is open in the back very low and the hem hits you mid thigh. You have a back pack on the ground with whatever you need at the park and beach. "Well I can give you a lift as I am headed that way" You are not sure about taking a ride from a stranger but as I do not look dangerous and I am older so you get in. I notice your shapely legs as you sit and the dress rides up. You see me looking and pull the hem down. "So what small girls ass did you have planned for the day?" "Well some of my girl friends had a picnic planned and if the water was not to cold we were going swimming, they also wanted me to go as they had an extra fellow" "So you are going on a blind date?" "I guess but I a hate that, I just wanted to get out today and have some fun in the sun" "Will I hope you find your friends and have a good time, it is really a beautiful day?" I keep glancing over at you admiring your nice completion and smooth skin, the cute nose and the nice hair. You have a nice shape and are well endowed but your legs are really beautiful. This I notice as you see I am what they call and leg, hip and butt man. You see me stealing looks and decide to tease me and pull your hem a little up over mid thigh and fold one foot under your other leg. The car swerves a little as I look at your bare leg and thigh, which distracts me from my driving. I look to the road and then at you, “sorry about that but I am a better driver. You knowingly smile and say “oh that’s okay no harm done”. You smile more to yourself and think, this could be fun and he does not seem to be dangerous. Then you look at me more deeply and reconsider things

You do not find me unattractive and in some way even a little desirable. The teasing has stirred things in you that you had not considered and you are finding it to be a turn on. You even think it might be exciting if I actually thought I saw your panties. With that you shift in the seat turning toward me and very subtly pull the dress up a little more. Your legs are ever so slightly parted and the hem is very high. Your yellow panties are just visible. I swallow hard as I glimpse your way and see just a little color between your legs. Dam that girl; this is getting a little crazy. She has to be doing it on purpose; she wants me to see her panties. Driving is getting difficult as I now have a fully engorged cock; thank goodness it is going down my left pant leg as I could not brake if it wasn’t. What were you going to do today?” You ask with a smile on your face that says you do not care what I was going to do you only want to tease me. Your hands now rest on your bare thighs and one rubs up and down your leg. I had some work to do on my computer and not much else.” I would love to go to the beach with her; they were some fools to stand you up. Oh, you should not waste the day working you should get out and enjoy the sun.” The smile on your face says you think I should be enjoying more than sun. Really, well maybe I should take your advice and just go to the park, hell I can work there as well and get some sun.” Maybe I will get lucky and some lonely woman will take pity on me and keep me company. You should and if you really have to work you can do it there and that has to be better than sitting in some old office. Well my laptop means my office is where ever I am so today my office is the park
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
But, hey I have to get some things first. I can’t go to the park like this. Would you mind if I stopped at my place to change and grab some things? No that’s fine”. I look at her and she smiles with what I swear is a very devilish little smile. I am sure it is only wishful thinking on my part. I notice, as she shifts in the seat again, that I can see her yellow panties pulled tight over her pussy. She smiles more as she knows I see them and her hand moves down to her knee and back up ever so slowly
My cock jumps and if she keeps that up I will cream my jeans for sure. God I wish that was my hand moving oh so slowly up that beautiful leg. Of course my hand would not stop until it was caressing that sweet little pussy in those yellow panties. We chat and then I stop at my little house. I live on the edge of town in a small house I have remodeled. Okay you wait here and I will only be a couple of minutes. Why can’t I come in and wait? You got someone else in there?” You wiggle on the seat and give me a very full view of your crotch. I stop and looking at your hips and crotch I stammer a little. “Well ah mm it would not be appropriate for you to come into my place
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I mean. Oh come on, I don’t see you as a big danger, besides I need a bathroom.” With that you get out of the car and head toward the house. I open the front door and hold open for you. I take special note of your body moving into the house and the nice shape of your breasts, the flat tummy, the nice flare of the hips and the nice round firm ass. I want to reach out and grab a hold of each cute cheek and squeeze it. You enter and sashay across the room, hips swinging provocatively, dropping your pack on the sofa. “So where is the toilet? Over there” I point and you head for it


“I am going to change clothes and get some things. The door closes and I head to the bedroom to change. I grab some shorts and a shirt and then strip. I figure I might as well just put on some swimming trunks now so I hunt for them. I am naked looking for my trunks, finding them I pull them on. I was a little difficult as my cock had not fully softened up and I had to work a little to get the trunks on and then put on the shorts. I was pulling on the shirt when I notice the door to the bedroom was ajar. I wonder if she was peaking
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
Then I walk into the living room and there you are walking around looking at things. You have a really nice little place It is small but it is mine and paid for. I did most of the work myself. Glad you like it.” I head for the kitchen and start to put things in a cooler. You get up, and like you belonged here, walk into the bedroom where you take a quick look and head out to the kitchen. “Nice bedroom and such a big bed for only one person.” Then you pick up some apples and add them to the cooler like you were in your own home. I see the devilish smile on your face and see you eying me up and down. I can only think, did you see me in the bedroom before. No matter you seem at ease and things are going nicely. I grab the cooler and you pick up your pack and we head out. I fumble with the lock juggling the cooler and you just take the keys and lock up, again like it were your place. Once back in the car and headed to the park again you start to behave like before and soon your legs are on the seat and I catch glimpses of your panties and a very full view of your beautiful legs. You watch me and smile knowing you are driving me insane
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
All the way to the park we talk about everything but I cannot remember what as I was only interested in looking at your legs and the occasional glimpse of panty. After parking the car you head out to find your friends and I locate a good spot to lie back in the sun and work a little on some writing. See I like to write stories for this sex site and I wanted to finish a couple of them. The sun was over head and it was warm enough to get wet so I went swimming and then lay down to dry off. I was almost asleep when I felt a hand on my bare shoulder. The touch startled me and I rolled over and sat up very quickly. “Hey what the”, and then I saw you standing there in a yellow bikini. A modest top with boy cut bottom and I realized that I had not seen your panties on the trip up but just your bikini bottoms


No matter you were very sexy regardless and I was happy to see you. You smiled, “sorry I didn’t mean to startle you. That’s okay, I was just about asleep that’s all and hey lady you can startle me any time.” Then I wince inside as that sounded so trite. There she stood with her pack in hand and dress over her arm. “Well my friends are not really friends and the fellow they wanted me to hook up with is a real ….. Well let’s say I am not interested in him or his immature behavior. Okay, here sit down, did you have lunch? No not really just some chips and beer, that seems all they are interested in, well almost all. Well I don’t have any beer but some soda and, let’s see” and I look into the cooler. “Here is a sandwich and soda. She sits down with her back to my legs and I feel her butt cheek touch my lower thigh. The closeness of her makes my cock twitch
Oh man don’t get a hard on now not with her so close, but it seems my body has a mind of its own. In the back of my mind I want this young woman in the worst way but then she looks at me like a father figure or such. Oh well behave yourself old man and treat her nice. She takes the sandwich and seems to attack it. She was hungry after all. No beer how come, everyone here seems to have a cooler full of beer or wine? Well I don’t drink so I did not bring any and I did not figure on company so I did not bring anything else. If I have known you would be joining me I would have included some wine or beer
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
Besides are you old enough to be drinking?” You avoid the question. That’s okay the soda is fine and the sandwich is really good, thanks, guess I was a little hungry after all. She relaxed and settled back more against my legs. I now lay down on my side, legs at angle behind her as she sat eating. When she finished the sandwich she stretched took a drink of soda and reached out and put an arm behind back and was leaning on it looking at me with a smile that could melt iron. The bare skin of her side was touching my side and belly causing my cock to twitch several times and then get hard. I could feel her hip against my thigh and my cock was getting hard and growing down my trunk leg. Did you go swimming yet?” I had to figure out a way to get her away from me or I was going to be in trouble. No but I was not really interested in swimming.” She smiled at me and I was sure she sensed the reason behind my desire to go swimming and was going to make me squirm. Well I am warm and I think a little dip in the lake would be fun, come on just a quick dip.” I move to get up and of course I had to rub against her body causing me and my cock more trouble. She moved and then took my offered hand to get up. The smile on her face told me she knew everything and it seemed she was having a lot of fun at my expense. So can you swim? I dove into the water and was relieved to feel my cock return to normal when I surfaced. Of course I can” and she dove into the water toward me. I was chest deep and I felt her hands grasp my trunk top and pull herself up. Her head and shoulder were the only part above water and her hands were now on my shoulders. It’s too cold for swimming I want to go back, please.” She looked in my eyes with such sweetness I would have done anything she asked. Okay” , and I started to move toward the beach and then as I passed her she jumped up on my back for a ride in


Her legs were wrapped around my waist and one arm around my head. The feel of her body so close made me giddy and I was glad the water was cold. I could feel her breasts hitting the back of my neck and shoulder and I was sure she rubbed them against me deliberately. Hey you can give me a ride to the beach.” Her legs wrapped around me and then as I move toward the beach I felt them tighten and relax several time. Her heels were digging into my belly and lower. At one point I had to take her feet and hold them up and tight as they had actually dug into my crotch and I was getting another hardon regardless of the cold water. The hand around my head was now over shoulder and across chest while the other hand was in my hair with her head on top of mine in a most tender way. She hung on my back as I walked out and I did nothing to make her get off


The feel of a young girl on my back was intoxicating to an old man. As I walked up the slope to the blanket with her on my back I was thinking how a fellow my age, 42, managed to attract such a sexy girl of what 21. Well at least I hope she is 21. She messes my hair and teases my chest hair as I walk back. Several times she has dug her heels into my groin and I have a hardon again. So you do not like to get wet or the water was to cold?” I stop and she gets off my back and I am looking at her. My cock jumps as I notice the hard nipples sticking out from the center of her bikini top
There are two very obvious extensions to the swim suit. She looks down and notices them too and replies; “oh I like to swim but the water was very cold as you can see.” There is that wicked smile again. She is becoming a major tease. I bend down to pick up my towel to dry off and she grabs it and then starts to dry my back. As I straighten up she then dries off my chest and reaches up to dry my hair. In doing so she is very close to me, very close, so close I feel her nipple brush my chest. I cannot take any more without getting into trouble. Thank you” and I take towel and wrap around my waist. “Here let me dry you off.” I look for her towel but there is none so I grab the spare I had packed and dry her back and then her hair finally her legs
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
I am careful not to dry too much of her leg least I lose control. Then I hand the towel to her. What you’re not going to dry the rest of me? I dried your front and back”. You are becoming a real tease you know. There is no way I am going to dry your chest – front so knock it off. I’m sorry I was just having fun and you seemed to enjoy it as much as I did.” You get a little put on pout look on your face and then smile. Ya well I did enjoy you, it, the teasing,it was fun but well oh never mind and forget I said anything.” I then lay down on the blanket on my back and close eyes. If I don’t look at her it will be okay. Big mistake because she simply lays down alongside of me and combs her finger through my hair. The touch of her hand sends a very warm feeling through me . So you don’t want me to tease you any more, well okay I will just be straight.” She lay alongside with head in hand on elbow looking down at me with the other hand combing my hair. I was sure I had died and gone to heaven when I opened my eyes and saw her looking down at me with an expression you only see on a loved one’s face. Then she smiled and leaned in and kissed me on the lips very lightly and returned. Thank you for being so nice to me and giving me such a nice time


You’re a real gentleman. Oh great now I am a gentleman and here I had thoughts of seducing this young girl. Now I have to be a GENTELMAN, crap and I wanted to be a dirty old man. I try to say something but am a little flustered. Well you don’t know me very well to be saying that. Oh but I think you are and I have the feeling you are being a gentleman regardless of your other desires. Oh shit what the hell is she talking about, other desires, hell she has see your hardon idiot. Ya well ah let’s just keep the OTHER DESIRES in check okay”. I smile at you with that smile of loving understanding and I see you return it. You stop and lay down next to me with your head on my chest and I slowly put an arm up around your shoulder. I feel you wiggle and snuggle in closer and then your hand is on my chest with your elbow on my belly. I close my eyes and try to nap, ya right like I can sleep. You have closed your eyes and actually drift off as you feel safe and contented. I cannot sleep but close my eyes none the less and try. You must have dozed off because several time you moved and actually moved a leg over my leg and half laid on me with one breast crushed into my chest your head on my shoulder and your nose just under my chin. I can feel your warm breath on the base of my neck. I could stay like this for ever I think and then realize the sun is burning us good. I move and wake you. Hey wake up we are going to burn for sure. Oh my I feel asleep, how long was I out? Oh about half hour or so but long enough to get real sunburn I think. You sit up and look at your skin and poke at spots on your leg and arm. “It looks like the start of a burn, but I have some good lotion
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“Would you put some on my back? You did deepthroate not teasingly ask to put it on your front and I am glad for that. After you have applied to your front you lie on your front so I can apply to your back. I look you over head to feet and marvel at your beauty. Applying lotion to your back is such a thrill. I have gotten a hardon again but I don’t care now as you can’t see and I am massaging your legs. First your calves then the back of your thighs and you actually spread your legs so I could to the inside of thighs
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
I am so temped and want to touch your pussy. It is so close to my fingers but I don’t, I remember I am a GENTLEMAN. As I massage your back and shoulder you give a low moan and say, “you could do that for a living you have such a nice touch and your hands feel so good. My back and shoulders have never felt so good. I keep massaging and then rub her head then move down and do each arm completely from the fingers up. She has closed her eyes again and I think she has gone to sleep so I simply lay down next to her. This time I can doze off and we both take 40 winks. I wake with a start as her hand is pushing on my chest. We both fell asleep and good thing I woke up as you look a little red there.” Her fingers were poking at my chest then belly and upper thigh. Oh yes good thing we put some lotion on. But I feel asleep and did not put any on you. No matter I fell asleep on my back and I put lotion on my front. Ah but I wanted to put the lotion on you. You did so nice a job putting the lotion on me I wanted to return the favor. Here let me put some on you now, roll over.” You push me down and over on belly then you straddle me sitting on my butt. The closeness of your butt to my crotch gives me the beginning of an erection
Then I feel both of your hands massaging up and down my back and shoulder. You manage to touch every inch of my back, neck and arms. My body thinks it is in heaven but my cock wants to take it to hell. Still I have to be a GENTLEMAN, if only she had not said that. It is late and so we pack up the car head back to the city. I look at you and all of a sudden I realize I do not know your name. “You know we have been together all afternoon and I do not know your name. Well names did not seem important and then we just were enjoying things too much to think about them, but you can call me Cindy. You’re right it did not seem important, and I am John. So Cindy what would you like to eat or do you have to be somewhere? I don’t have anywhere to be and I don’t care small girls ass what we eat. Anything is fine, well almost; there are some things I don’t like to eat but not many


But we are not dressed for a restaurant so I take it fast food it is or why not your place. Do you have anything to make a meal out of? Fast food is fine if that is what you want and yes I have a full pantry if you rather have pot luck. Well dressed as I am I am thinking I would rather eat at your place if you don’t mine. I looked at her and smiled as I would rather be at my place and so that is where we headed. Now Cindy had stopped the teasing or at least I think so but still she sat with her legs exposed for me to see. Mind, are you kidding I am sure I can find something to eat. After hauling everything in I said I wanted to clean up before fixing something to eat. “I am going to take a quick shower and here do you want some wine or a beer.” I had opened the frig and there were still a couple of beers in it. The wine was in the pantry and I started for them when you looked in the frig and then asked about the wine. I held up a couple of bottles and you picked one


I opened it and poured you a glass. “Okay make yourself to home and I am going to shower. I washed quickly and was drying myself off when you came to the bathroom door. Hey, here are some dry clothes for you to put on”. You walked into the bathroom in a very nonchalant manner, again like you owned the place and we were a couple. You did not even look at me standing there trying to cover my naked body. You had picked out underwear, jeans and a nice button up shirt. This meant you had opened my dresser and closet


I was a little unnerved by this and then again I sort of liked the fact that you acted like this was your home. Still things were moving rather fast, maybe too fast. You turned and walked out saying, “would it be okay if I took a shower? That looked so inviting I really could use one. Oh sure, I’ll just get dressed and fix something to eat and you take your shower.” Then the dirty old man took over and I was wishing I could give her a shower and wash her naked body. ‘ Knock it off you old bastard remember you’re supposed to be a GENTLEMAN’. I dressed and hurried into the kitchen passing you with your gym bag headed into the bathroom. I busied myself fixing a stir-fry meal and so did not pay any attention to you taking a shower or dressing. You walked into the kitchen and my jaw hit my chest and my eyes bugged out. “wow nice outfit. Well I did not have much to change into so I sort of bowered some of yours. I hope that’s okay? Ah sure, that looks just fine.” Fine was hardly the right word for what she was wearing. She had on a white dress shirt and a pair of my black boxers. Because the shirt was a 17” x 34 Tall man it was very large on her and the shirt actually came to her knees
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
She had rolled up the sleeves and used one of my black belts around her waist. The shirt was open down 3 buttons and it was obvious she was without bra. She walked over to me reached up and with a hand to back of my head pulled me to her and kissed me. As I was standing there is a state of semi shock with my hands full of cooking utensils, there was little I could do so I just allowed her to have her way. Oh have your way woman. This time the kiss was a little more than just a friendly peck. I felt some passion in it and then I felt the tip of her tongue and it grazed across my lips. I did not hesitate and let her push into my mouth. Our tongues touched and caressed each other and then she broke the kiss. So what has the chief prepared for diner? Well I just threw together a little stir fry, I hope that is okay? She nodded and then went about setting the table. I had trouble keeping my eyes on the cooking as I kept looking at her walking around in my shirt. The meal was rather quiet as mostly I spent it just looking at her
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
After eating we sat on the sofa and listened to some music and then she went over and started to go through my DVDs. She bent over and I got a good view of my boxers covering a very cute little ass. She then put on some slow soft music and came back. She bent down and took my hands. In doing so she gave me a fantastic down blouse shot of her very nice breasts. Her nipples had gotten hard and I was wondering about that. My cock responded in usual fashion and pulsed. Come on let’s dance.” Well we sort of just stood very close together and swayed and rubbed our bodies together
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
I could feel her hard nipples and I am sure on occasion she felt my now very hard cock. Several time as we danced she straddled my leg with her legs and I know she was feeling my erection. After several minutes of dancing like that she looked up at me with a very sweet passionate look. I bent to her and our lips meet. The kiss was soft and gentle at first then grew more and more passionate. Soon our tongues were dancing and my hands were starting to wander all over her back. Her hands were around my head tangled in my hair and then playing with my ears. My hands made their way down her back until the reached her small round hard butt cheeks. My hands cupped her ass and the squeezed. She moaned and thrust her hips against my leg rubbing her crotch against my erection. She had worked her legs to straddle my leg with the erection and the squeezed her legs together. The pressure on my erections was too much and I moaned
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
I squeezed her ass cheeks and then lifted up. As I lifted her feet cleared the floor and now she was hanging on my neck as I held her up. I then set her down and without breaking he kiss picked her up in my arms and carried her to the bedroom. I laid her on the bed and slowly unbuttoned the shirt kissing the bare skin I exposed. When the shirt was open I kissed the hard nipples and the kissed her. I then kissed her nipples and moved down to her belly
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
I heard her moan several times and call my name and other things. She moaned very loud as I kissed her belly and then started to pull down the boxers. As the skin was exposed I kissed every inch. As the pubic mound was exposed I kissed sucked and then applied pressure with my hand. I saw a little strip of hair as she shaved the rest of her pussy clean. I kissed very lightly the very tight pussy lips as they were exposed. I kissed down her legs as I pulled the boxers off and then very slowly kissed up her legs. I grasped each leg and spread them so I had better access to the inside of her thigh and pussy
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
I felt her body quiver and heard her moan with passion. She wanted this as much as I did. She moaned my name several time and I heard “oh yes” several times as I kissed every inch of her. I kissed her hips and then the smooth belly and let my lips and tongue tease their way to the little hairy strip. I wiggled my tongue in the hair and moved down. She now had a both hands on my head with her fingers knotted in my hair. She jerked on my hair as my tongue touched her very tight lips


I teased her lips lightly and could hear her moan and call my name. Then as my tongue parted her pussy lip and move up to touch her clit, I felt her body tense and the several little jerks. Her stomach muscles flexed several times as she had and orgasm. I probed deeper with my tongue and started to lick and suck her lips and clit. My hands had found her very firm breasts and hard nipples I alternated between squeezing the whole breast and pinching each nipple. Every time I pinched and pulled she moaned loudly and pulled my hair harder. I left one hand on her breast and the other I moved to her inner thigh. I massaged the soft smooth skin of the thigh and moved up to where my index finger could caress her pussy. As the finger touched her pussy her body convulsed and her hips bucked up off the bed


She had had another orgasm and before it passed I had inserted the index finger the full length. I wiggled the finger and she moaned loudly and asked for more so I put the middle finger into the very tight pussy. I was not sucking her clit and pinching her nipple while two fingers wiggled inside her and played with her g-spot. Her hips came off the bead again and he now demanded more. Oh fuck me now no more, I need you now please fuck me please. Well what’s a man to do when asked so nicely? I quickly move up and over her and took my cock in hand. My cock had not been this hard in a long time and I rubbed the tip against her pussy lips. I wondered a little if I was to big but I was to lean there was not concern on her part. Now put it in now I want your cock in me now” and with that she grabbed my cock and pushed it between her lips as she bucked her hips up. I felt the tight lips slide around the head of my cock and could not believe how tight they were and then as she buck up and pushed down on my ass I felt the head of my cock slide down the tightest tunnel I ever entered. She then locked her legs behind mine and started to hump and buck. She moaned and then there was some sort of animal scream howl I don’t know what but her legs pull me down and her hips bucked up forcing my cock so deep
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
I felt her pussy muscles tighten even more around my cock and I could not hold back. As she had the hardest orgasm of the evening I exploded sending multiple streams of thick cum into her. We continued to hump until the cum was oozing from her pussy and running down her crack. My cock then began to soften and soon it slipped out limp from the usage. I lay to her side and kissed her softly and then caressed her body. I was exhausted but she was young and not ready to call it a night. I lay back as she started to kiss my chest and then she sucked and teased my nipples
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
She kissed me all over and moved lower kissing my belly and then lower still. Her hand had take a hold of my limp cock and was stroking it. She then moved lower and kissed the end of my cock causing my body to shiver and me to moan. Then my cock disappeared into her mouth and the feel of her tongue teasing the shaft sent me into ecstasy. My cock got hard again, rock hard, as she suck on it and fondled my balls. This went on for several minutes until I could not take any more. Oh god I have to fuck you, let me. She did not move but sucked harder and squeezed my balls and the base of my cock more. I was going crazy with desire and then I could not stop it. My hips bucked up and I shot a load of cum deep into her mouth
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
She gagged a little and then I could tell she was swallowing it all. There was not that much as I had pumped most into her pussy. Now I was totally exhausted and she seemed a little satisfied. She got up and went to the bathroom. I just lay back with a big smile. Soon she returned and lay beside me and snuggled into my arms. The feel of her naked body next to mine was pure heaven. Sleep overcame us both. I woke the next morning alone. Checking he kitchen and bathroom I found neither Cindy or any evidence that she had small girls ass even been her. A little confused I took a shower and started to dress
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
As I opened my closet I found the shirt she had worn with a note in the pocket. Thank you for a wonder day and a very special night. You are a real gentle man. Cindy Well at least it was not a dream she had been her and I had made love to her. Ah the magic word, I thought of last night as making love not just fucking her. Great find a beautiful woman that is great in bed and all you have is a first name. The rest of the day all I could do was think of her. I drove to the park and walked around hoping to see her. The weeks that followed I drove by the bus stop as often as possible to see if I might see her again. I went to the park every weekend. No Cindy anywhere. I was the 4th of July weekend and I was in town when the parade started
SMALL GIRLS ASS

small girls ass

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS ASS
I do not usually watch parades but I was caught with no way out so I stood on the corner and watch. Then I saw her in a one piece swimsuit on a float sitting on a wave runner. The float was decked out water scene with several girls and boys on various pieces of equipment. She was waving to the crowd and had some sort of banner on her. I turned to the fellow next to me, “hey what float is that and who is the girl with the banner? He answered without looking at me, “oh that Cindy Mathew the police chiefs daughter, she is the fair queen this year. Yup she is a senior and a real looker. Oh shit, she is not 21, hell she probably is not 18


I am dead meat. Oh god her old man is the police chief, I am so going to jail. I look out as the float passes and she sees me. She gets a different smile on her face and then she kisses her hand and blows it in my direction.Oh crap if people see that if anyone puts it together I am dead. Hey man did you see she blew a kiss this way. Wonder if she has a fellow over here. He better start to run before her old man sees him. I smile at her and then back up. I slowly move away and make my way home as quickly as possible. This was not a good day. I no long look for her in fact I keep an eye out now for police cars and uniforms.



SMALL GIRLS ASS small girls ass

small girls ass, black plays, dp stockings redhead, slurping on dick, interracial teen gangbang dp, lick hot blonde teen, blondes facial blowjob, teen porn masturbating, creampie sexe asia, blonde rides and sucks,
Related posts: horny milf

.. 0 comments
CUTE OFFICE
09:19, 2011-Dec-25

Cute office. 6 virgins play Truth or Dare This story is pure fiction it is just something that kind of came to me in a dream. It is about young teen friends discovering sex together, including incest and lesbian sex, and I may get a little carried away at times. Hi my name is Kimberly, but everybody calls me Kim. I'm 13 years old, 5'4" tall and weigh 108lbs. I have Blonde hair and blue eyes. My breasts are the size of large oranges and are very firm with pointy pink nipples. My pussy is shaved, (it's a thing with my friends as to whom has the cleanest pussy.) My legs are firm from playing soccer and volleyball, as is my ass. I want to tell you what happened last weekend when my two best friends

BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
{Suzi. (Same height and build as me, blonde hair blue eyes, but she just turned 14) and Melissa who is 13, brown hair brown eyes, and is only 5'2", about 103lbs and has small firm breasts.} who were here for a sleep over. We were hanging out in my room, talking about school, boys, and sex, when my mom came in and said that her younger sister had been in a bad car accident and that she and dad were going to the hospital where she was. The hospital was across the state, and they would most likely be gone over night. I said. "O bummer mom is aunt Karen going to be ok." My mom told me she didn't know but she would call us when she found out
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
Then she told us to behave ourselves, and keep my twin brother Kevin out of trouble. I said "I will, don't worry about us we'll be all right." About an hour after my parents left, my brother Kevin knocked on my door. When I said. "Come in." He stepped in and said. "Jason and Roger are here and we were about to play a game in the family room, they wanted to know if you girls would like to join us." We all looked at each other, giggled and said ok. When we got to the family room. Kevin asked us to sit in a circle, Indian style boy-girl, boy-girl facing in
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
When we were all seated Kevin said. "Were going to play Truth or Dare." "Oh goodie I love this game." Suzi said. We all agreed to play. Kevin said. "Ok here are the rules. Every one gets to ask a truth or dare of any one person
Then the person to their right in a counter clockwise rotation goes next. You have to do any dare you receive or answer any question truthfully or you are out and must leave the room, you may also ask multi-part questions or dares." We all agreed. Kevin says. "I'm first. Suzi, Truth or Dare." she says "dare." Then Kevin says. "I dare you to ask every one here to raise their hand if their a virgin." Suzi blushes and says "Ok, every one who is a virgin, raise your hand." I look around and see that everyone has their hand up


(We all are virgins). Now it is my turn and I say to, Melissa "Truth or Dare." and she chooses Dare. I say "I dare you to ask every one here, starting with yourself, to tell us if they masturbate, how often, do they do it, how long does it takes to cum, how many times do they cum. and do they fantasize about anyone when they masturbate, and if so, who is it." Melissa sighs and says. "Yes I masturbate one or two times a week, I usually cum in two or three minutes, the first time and usually two or three times, and I sometimes fantasize about being fucked by Jason," which makes her turn bright red. Then Jason says. "I masturbate three or four times a weak


It usually takes a few minutes to cum and I often have to cum two times, because my cock doesn't go down after the first one. I usually uses pictures of naked women and stuff. Except on the days when Melissa wears sexy cloths then I fantasize about fucking her." We look at Melissa to see she is blushing again. Then Suzi says. "I masturbate three to four times a weak also. It usually takes me three to four minutes to cum and I usually have one or two, and occasionally three orgasms


I sometimes fantasize about fucking Roger and Kevin." Kevin and Roger look at each other and Say "Hoo yaa." Then Kevin says. "I masturbate every day. It usually takes me five to seven minutes to cum and I usually have one or two orgasms if my cock stays hard. I fantasize about fucking Suzi, Melissa and sometimes even Kim." I Say "I masturbate two or three times a week. I usually take one to four minutes to cum depending on how horny I am, and which way I am masturbating
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
I usually like to have three or four orgasms. I don't have anyone in particular that I fantasize about." Roger Says. "I masturbate two or three times a day. And it usually takes me two to four minutes to cum. I only cum once and I use pictures of naked girls and stuff like that." Now Jason asks Suzi T. or D. she picks dare. Kevin says


"I dare you to dare all of us to get totally naked. Get up turn around, remove all cloths and pile them in front of them. Then turn around and sit back down, Indian style." When Suzi says. "I dare every one teens masterbate with toys to stand, turn around, take all clothing off, pile it some distance in front of you, then turn around and sit Indian style." We all do as dared, removing every stitch of clothing, piling it some distance away, and then sitting back down with our legs crossed, Indian style. We all take a moment to look every one over. Then Suzi ask Melissa T. or D. She said dare. Suzi Said "I dare you, to dare every one here, starting with you, to tell us if they have a crush on anyone, what kind of crush, and if their in the room they must dare that person to tell us if they have a crush on anyone." Melissa nearly broke into tears, saying
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"No you'll ruin everything." Kevin said "Sorry Melissa, you have to do it or leave, rules babe." Melissa wiped her tears and in a shaky voice said. "Ok I have a major crush on Jason." Then looking at Jason she said, with the same shaky voice, "Ok Jason do you have a crush on anyone." Jason said. "Yes, I have a major crush on you Melissa." Melissa looked at Jason with disbelieve in her eyes and said "Really, me." "Yes really." He said. Once the tears were dried and they got over the shock of finding out they had a crush on each other the game continued as Melissa said. I dare everyone here to tell us if you have a crush on anyone, what kind of crush, and if there here dare them to tell if they have a crush on anyone, starting with Suzi." Suzi swallowed hard and looked at my brother and said. "Ya, I have a major crush on Kevin, Who do you have a crush on Kev.?" Kevin looked at Suzi and said. "Well I guess you could say I have a bit of a crush on you Suzi. I mean I have always liked you and even masturbated to your body." Suzi smiled at that then said
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
"Well that's a relief, I wasn't sure if you even liked me that much or not, now I know you do." Then Roger said. "I don't have a crush on anyone, but I do really like Kim. How about you Kim." I said. "I don't have a crush on anyone either but I do like Roger and Jason." After that Roger asked Suzi T. or D. she said "Oh dare I guess." Roger said


"Ok I dare you to dare every one here, starting with your self, to tell, and show us, how you masturbate. From how you get your self started, to what you do to achieve orgasm, then show us your pussy and clit, or cock and balls." Suzi said "Oh shit... what the hell. Well when I'm not in the shower with my legs spread letting the shower hit my pussy. I'm usually in my room where I begin by caressing my breasts and pinching my nipples like this," as she begins playing with her firm orange sized tits, and spreading her legs wide. "Then I begin caressing my way down my body." She says as her hands move down her belly toward her legs
"Then I caress my legs, for a minute before moving to my pussy." She says as she caresses her legs then begins caressing her pussy lips. She spreads her pussy lips wide showing us what's inside. "Then I take these two fingers and rub circles over my clit like this until I cum." She says as she holds her pussy lips open with one hand and rubs over her upper pussy with two fingers of her other hand. Then she stops and pulling the skin near the top of her pussy up with those same two fingers, she shows us her bright pink, hard wet clit. "And here is what my clit looks like when I'm aroused." Then a minute later she removed her hands from her pussy and resumed her Indian style sitting position. And says "Starting with Roger. I dare all of you to tell, and show us, how you masturbate. From how you get your self started, to what you do to achieve orgasm, then show us your pussy and clit, or cock and balls." Roger says
"Well sometimes I stand in the shower and let the water hit my cock until I cum. When I'm in my room I set out pictures of naked girls, lesbians licking pussy or couples fucking. I pour some vegetable oil on my hand and stroke my cock like this until I cum." He says as he takes his long hard cock in his hand and begins stroking It's magnificent length with a long moderate stroke. Then he sits back and shows us his cock and ball sack. Next Melissa says. "Well I do it in the shower the most because I cum the hardest and fastest that way
What I do is I let the water run over my nipples till they get hard. Then I spread my legs and take the shower head and hold it between my legs, and hit my pussy until I cum the hardest of all. When I do it in my room I lay back on my bed like this and caress my tits and legs like this." She says as she lays back and caress her tits with her left hand and caress her inner legs with her right. "Once my nipples are hard and my pussy is wet I spread my legs wide, spread my pussy lips like this and rim my opening with the first finger my other hand like this, until I can't take it anymore." She says as she spreads her legs and pussy wide showing us her moist inner opening and folds. Then she begins rimming her opening with her finger. Then she moves her pussy parting fingers way up her pussy exposing her hard red clit, she begins rubbing her exposed clit as she says. "Then when I'm so hot I can't stand it I expose my clit and rub it until I have cum two or three times and can't breath any more and have to stop." After a minute she removes her finger from her clit and slowly lets the flesh cover it as she sits back up and says
"Oh god that felt great." Then Jason said. "Well I only masturbate in the shower. I lather up my hand and stroke my cock like this until I cum." He says as he grabs his thick hardening cock and begins stroking it fairly fast. "And some times when my cock doesn't go down after the first cum, I stroke it fast and hard like this until I cum again." He says as he begins stroking hard and fast. "My cock always goes down after the second orgasm." He says. Then he sits back and shows us his ball sack and his whole cock, before sitting back up. Next it's my turn and I say "Well some times I masturbate while I'm soaking in the tub. I let most of the water out, then let the faucet run warmish hot water. I lay on my back with my legs spread around the spout, and let the water run over my clit until I cum. When I masturbate in my room I lay on my old bean bag in front of my mirror so I can watch myself


I caress my legs with one hand and caress my tits like this." I say as I lay back and spread my legs, and began caressing my tits with my left hand and my legs with my right hand. "Then when I get wet and hot. I move this hand up onto my pussy." I say as I move my right hand up and spread my pussy wide open with two fingers so everyone can see it. "Then I rub my clit like this while pinching my nipples until I cum, and then maybe cum again and again if needed to get off." I say as I pinch my nipples and rub my fingers over my clit for a minute, bring me to the brink of orgasm. "And I cum just like this." I grunt as I begin to convulse and shudder as I cum. While I was cumming I could hear them saying things like "Wow she's cumming." and "look at how wet her pussy gets when she cums." When my orgasm subsided I take the middle finger of both hands and pull the skin up off my clit to expose it, the sensation of this makes me arch my back involuntarily for a second. "And this is what my clit looks like just after I have cum. "I said. After my pleasure has subsided most of the way, and I think they have had a good enough look at my pussy and clit. I remove my hand and resume cute office sitting Indian style, saying
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
"See like I said One to four minutes for me to cum, depending on how horny I am, I must have been very horny huh?" They all nodded or said yes. Now it is Kevin's turn and he says. "Well sometimes I masturbate in the shower too. I have a tube of K Y that I use to lube my cock and stroke it until I cum. Or in my room I lube my cock and stroke it like this until I cum, while looking at pictures of nude girls or couples fucking or girls eating each others pussy." He says as he begins stroking his long thick cock. I hadn't noticed how gorgeous my twin brother's cock really is. His stroking it is making me wet. Kevin spreads his legs wide giving us a good look at his balls and cock before he resumes his Indian style sitting position. Now I ask Kevin T. or D. He chooses dare
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I said "I dare you to dare all of us, including yourself, to tell us if they are bisexual." He says. "Sorry, but definitely not, girls only, but I dare the rest of you to tell us if you are bisexual." Suzi says. "I am definitely bisexual. These girl friends of mine are just as hot as the guys here." Jason says. "Absolutely not, guys don't turn me on at all, and I wouldn't touch another guys cock with a ten foot pole." I say. "Yes I think I am, I find Suzi and Melissa attractive and sexy." Roger says. "Definitely not, I love girls and only girls." Melissa says. "Well I'm a little bisexual, I am finding my self getting turned on looking at Suzi and Kim." Then Jason asked Me T


or D. Figuring more embracing questions, I say dare. Jason says "I dare you to lay on your back and let Suzi move over you in a sixty nine and lick each others pussy for one minute. I look at Suzi and can tell by the look in her eyes she is willing so I say. "Oh what the fuck lets go girl." I laid back and spread my legs wide. Suzi moved over me with her pussy over my face, and her face over my pussy. When Jason said "begin." I began tentatively licking Suzi's pussy as she began licking mine. I soon realized her tongue felt better than anything else I had ever felt and it was fantastic, specially when she parted my pussy lips with her fingers and finding my clit, began to lick it. I reached up and parted her pussy lips and soon found her clit and was able to lick it a few times before Jason said


"Times up, stop, Suzi back over there and both of you sit." Suzi slowly got up and moved back over to her place and sat down as I sat back up, reeling in what she had just done to me and how incredible it had felt. Suzi asks Roger T. or D. He chose truth. She asked him to tell us if he had ever licked a pussy. Roger said


" No, I have only seen them in magazines." Roger then asks Melissa T. or D. she picks truth. He asks her to tell us if she has ever sucked a cock. She says, "No I haven't even seen a cock before tonight." Melissa asked me. T or D. I chose dare


Melissa said. "Kim I dare you to move over Roger as he lays back, and suck his cock for one minute." I look at Melissa and say. Oh babe, I've never sucked a cock before, I have no idea how." Roger says. "Oh its easy, you just lick and suck on it like a frozen pop-cycle, just no teeth." "Oh ok," I say as I get up and move over to him as he leans back. When Melissa says. "Begin" I start licking and sucking on his cock head, and as I get more comfortable and bold I begin licking and sucking with more enthusiasm, just as Melissa says. "Stop times up." I get up off Roger and said
"Not bad for a beginner, huh?" "No not bad, you'll get better." Roger said. When I got back to my place it was my brother's turn again and he asked Melissa T. or D. She chose dare. Kevin Said. "Melissa I dare you to lay on your back with your legs spread and let Jason move between them and lick your pussy for two minutes." Melissa says. "Come and lick me man." as Jason moves over to her as she lays back with her legs spread. Jason moved between her legs with his mouth over her pussy. When Kevin said "Begin" Jason began licking her pussy. Melissa was soon moaning as Jason had found her clit and was licking it like crazy
Melissa must have been very horny and loving this very much because in about a minute and a half she bucked up and cried out as she came. Jason continued to lick her pussy and clit as she came down from her orgasm, for the remaining time until Kevin said. "Stop, times up." When Jason slowly gets up Melissa looks him in the eyes and says. "Oh god that was great, thanks for the fantastic orgasm, I loved it." cute office Jason moved over her face and gave her a quick kiss on the lips and then said. "Your welcome babe, any time, I loved it too." When Jason and Melissa were back in their seated position, it was my turn and I Asked my brother T. or D. and he picked dare
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
I said. "Ok brother I dare you to lay back and let Suzi move over you in the sixty nine and lick her pussy while she sucks your cock for 2 minutes." "Hell yea babe, come and get some!" Kevin said. as Suzi got up and stepped over to him. He laid back as she straddled his face and laid on him. When I said "Begin" she began sucking his cock as he began to lick her pussy. It took Kevin a while to realize he should probably lick her clit as after about a minute I heard her say. "Lick my clit." Then when he did find her clit and start licking it she cried out. "Oh yea, that's it." But I had to say
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"Stop, times up." before she could really get going. Suzi got up off of Kevin and said. "Thanks for trying, it was just your first time and I hope you learned a little." Kevin said. "I'm sorry I didn't read your needs and begin licking your clit sooner." She patted him on the back and told him she had faith that he would learn, as she returned to her place. Then it was Jason's turn again and he asked me if I wanted T. or D. I chose dare
Jason said. "Kim I dare you to move over me so I can lick your pussy, for two minutes. Kevin will monitor the time for us." I said. "Sure." He laid back and I rolled on top of him. When Kevin Said. "Begin." He began to lick my pussy, he was great at pussy licking, as soon as I got wet and hot he went to my clit and brought me up to orgasm with that fantastic feeling tongue, in just a minute, as I grunted and came hard, in a fantastic orgasm, when Kevin said. "Stop, times up." I got up off of Jason and said. "Thanks for the fantastic orgasm you sure have learned to lick pussy well, that was awesome." Jason said. "Your welcome, I enjoyed making you cum." Then it was Suzi's turn and she asked Roger T


or D. he chose dare. Suzi said. "I dare you to lay on your back and let Melissa lay on you in the sixty nine and suck your cock while you lick her pussy for two minutes." Roger says. "Oh yea, I was hoping to get to do this." as he laid back. Melissa moved over him, and laid on him, taking his cock into her mouth. When Suzi says "Begin" Roger begins to lick Melissa's pussy as she begins licking and sucking Roger's cock. Roger seemed to be having trouble knowing what to do to Melissa's pussy as she wasn't moaning much
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
but as time was running out I think he finally found her clit as she softly cried out just before Suzi said. "Stop, times up." When Melissa got up off of Roger he was breathing hard. He looked at her and said. "Oh my god girl, you almost made me cum, that was fantastic. I'm just sorry I couldn't get you that hot." Melissa said. "Oh don't feel bad, it was your first time, and you did finally find my clit, you'll get better with time and practice." After Melissa sat back at her place It was Roger's turn again. He asked me if I wanted T
or D. I chose dare. Roger said. "I dare you to kneel between Suzi's legs and lick her pussy for two minutes." I moved between Suzi's spread legs as she leaned back. When Roger said, "Begin" I started licking her pussy lips and soon made my way into her folds and then to her clit, making her moan and rock her hips as she got hotter and hotter until Roger said "Stop, times up. Suzi sat up and patted me on the back and thanked me as I patted her ass and got up. And said
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"Your welcome, any time babe." before returning to my seat. Then it was Melissa's turn again. She asked Jason T. or D. Jason said dare. Melissa said. "I was hoping you wanted a dare, because I have decided to lay on my back with my legs spread and dare you to take my cherry, then when I'm ready I want you to fuck me slowly for one minute." "Shit yea!!!" Jason says. as he gets up and moves over to Melissa, as she lays back with her legs spread, and says, "It's a good thing my Dr. put me on birth control for my cramps." I said
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
It's a good thing we are all on birth control for that, since it will come in handy for this." Jason moves over her and begins rubbing his cock head in her pussy to lube it. Then he begins slowly pushing his virgin cock into her virgin pussy. After a few seconds he stops and says. "Is that your cherry?" Melissa says. "Yes just push gently." I watched as Jason pushes and then suddenly his cock slides almost all the way into her pussy. Melissa didn't make a sound until he was all the way in and stopped. Then she said. "Well that didn't hurt, you can go the rest of the way in." Jason says


"Oh god, Honey, I'm already all the way in." "Oh I thought so but wasn't sure, because it feels so good, his cock feels great up inside me stretching my entrance and along my walls." Melissa says. "Oh my god this is amazing, it feels like nothing I had ever imagined, She is so hot, wet and slick inside, and I can feel her blood pulsing in her as her heart beats, this is fantastic." Jason says Then Melissa said. "Kim will you watch the time as we go." "Ok I will gladly, you may begin." I said. Jason begins moving slowly in and out of Melissa's pussy with his long hard cock. They both say "This feels so fucking good at the same time," as he begins moving a little faster. "Then I say, "Stop, times up." Melissa looks at me and says. "Oh man,, I was getting so close to cumming I don't want to stop." "Well don't then I don't care, go ahead and make her cum Jason." I said. so he kept going, and just a few seconds later she tenses up and cries out softly, "I'm cumming, I'm cumming
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
Jason fucks her through her orgasm saying, "I can't believe how good this feels. I can feel her cumming, her pussy is convulsing, and is a lot wetter and hotter inside." Jason continued fucking her slowly to let her cool down before stopping and pulling out. Melissa grabs him and kisses him long and passionately before thanking him for making her first time the most wonderful anyone could asked for. He told her she was very welcome, as it was just as fantastic a first time for him too, and hoped to do it again. Melissa told him she was sure it would and it would get better. Then Jason returned to his place in the group. Now it's my brother's turn again and he asks me if I want T. or D. I say dare


Kevin says "Good, because I dare you to lay on your back with your legs spread and allow Roger to move over you and take your cherry, then fuck you slowly for one minute." I look at Kevin then Roger, then lay back and say. "Ok Roger take my precious cherry, but be gentle." Roger says. "Well babe I'll gently take your cherry and give you mine, as there isn't anyone else I want to do it with, for the first time than with you." I look at Roger as he moves over me and say. "Oh Roger, I can't think of anyone I would rather loose my cherry to than you either." When Roger was over me I reached between my legs, grasping his cock and rubbing it's head between my wet pussy lips to lube it, then I positioned it at my opening and asked him to push in gently. Roger looked me in the eyes as he gently pushed. I gasped as his head popped through my entrance, which felt fantastic. Then I felt him hit my hymn. "Gently!!" I said
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I winced in slight pain as his cock head tore through the thin membrane and slid in deeper. I sighed when I felt his balls hit my bottom, as I knew he was fully in me. I laid there reeling in the sensation of being fully filled, as my pussy throbbed. I said "Oh god I love the feel of this, I feel his cock filling me up and it just hurt a little as he popped my cherry." Roger looked at me and said. "Ok Kim, I never imagined it could cute office feel like this. I can feel your pulse through your pussy, and its like a hot slick velvet sleeve that my cock is deep inside." "I'm ready" I said, and few seconds later Kevin said
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
"Begin." Roger pulled his cock almost all the way out, then pushed it in to the bottom, and back out and in deep, in increasingly faster pace until he was fucking me at a nice fairly slow pace. This felt even better as his cock rubbed the sensitive nerves at my entrance and filling me as he slides deep into me. I was rising toward orgasm quicker then ever. Then he moved closer and began rubbing his chest over my nipples. This set me off and I quickly tensed and then cried out, "I'm cumming as I began convulsing and cumming harder than ever. Roger kept on fucking me and just as my orgasm subsided Kevin said, "Stop, times up." I said Just a few seconds longer, until I come down." Which Roger did, until I patted him on the ass, kissed him and thanked him for the best orgasm ever


Roger told me he loved it and wanted to do it again if I wanted to. Then he slowly pulled his cock out of my pussy and got up. I sat up and watched him as he moved back to his place and sat down. Now it was my turn and I asked Melissa if she wanted T. or D. she said truth this time. I said "Ok, tell us how you liked being fucked, and what do you think of Jason, Would you like him to fuck you again?" Melissa said


"I absolutely loved being fucked, it was the best thing I have felt since the shower head. I love Jason more then ever now and I would love to fuck Jason as much as possible!" Now it's Jason's turn, and I was betting he was going to dare Melissa to fuck him again. Jason surprised me and asked Kevin if he wanted truth or dare. Kevin wanted a dare. Jason said. "I dare you to take Suzi's cherry from behind as she kneels in a doggie position." Suzi was definitely up for that as she was on her hands and knees in a flash. She looked at Kevin and said


"Oh by the way I broke my own hymen plying with a big carrot one day so you don't have to be that gentle." I watched as my brother kneeled behind this hot young girl and rubbed his virgin cock around in her pussy lips a minute, before he sinks it in deep, groaning an "Oh god this feels so good," as he goes in deep. Jason says. "Begin" as Kevin begins fucking Suzi slowly. They both look at us and Suzi says. "Oh god this is so much better than the carrot I used that one time." and Kevin says. "Man you guys were right about this. I never new a girls pussy would feel this good on my cock, this is definitely better than masturbation and much more fulfilling." Then Jason says
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"Ok guys times up." Kevin gives Suzi several pats on the ass as he pulls out and stands up. They thank each other for the honor of giving their virginity to the other. When they are seated again it is Suzi's turn again, and she asks Roger if he wants T. or D. he asks for a dare. Suzi says. "Ok I dare you to lay back and let Melissa sit on your cock, facing you, and ride your cock at a pace of her discretion for two minutes." Roger lays on his back with a pillow under his head so he can watch her. Melissa walks over his waist and looks him in the eyes as she squats down over his cock. Roger guides his cock to her entrance, as she moves down and takes it fully into her. When Suzi says, "Begin" Melissa begins riding up and down on Roger's cock at a moderate pace
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
She soon closes her eyes, tilts her head back and caresses her breasts. Melissa looks like she was about to cum any second as she was grunting and breathing hard, when Suzi said. "Ok times up guys." "Oh shit I was just about to cum." Melissa said. "Me too" Roger said. "Thanks, that was great, Kim's a lucky girl, you've got a great feeling cock." Melissa said. Then Roger said. "Well Jason is very lucky to have such a slick smooth pussy, and a nice girl like you to fuck and love." Now it's Roger's turn and he asks Kevin T. or D
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Kevin chooses dare. Roger says "I dare you to fuck your sister in the doggie position for two minutes." I rolled onto my hands and knees, spreading my legs. My brother moved behind me and slid his cock deep into my pussy, he reached down and grabbed my breasts. When Roger said. "Begin" Kevin began fucking me with long moderate strokes, while caressing my breasts


It felt fantastic and I was getting really hot really fast, and I knew I would cum soon. I was right as I reached my peak and began shuddering and grunting hard as I came. Kevin fucked me through my orgasm and on until Roger said. "That's it, times up." Kevin Pulled out of me and gave me a little smack on the ass as he said. "Nice fuck sis, your orgasm felt great." "Thanks, it was a fantastic orgasm." I said as I sat back down. Then Melissa asked me if I wanted T. or D. I said Truth. Melissa then said. "So tell me how you liked fucking doggie style and why." I said "I loved fucking doggie I just had a fantastic orgasm in just over a minute
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
Kev's cock sliding in and out of my pussy was incredible, but when he caressed my tits it felt even better and that's what got me off quicker and harder." "Hey Bro, where did you guys learn all of these positions and sex acts?" I asked. Kevin said. "Oh we found a stack of porno magazines, and we have been reading the stories in them, and they are the sources of our masturbation pictures." "Oh I see, you'll have to show them to us some time." I said Now it was Kevin's turn again, and he asked Melissa T. or D. She chooses dare. Then Kevin says. "I dare you to ride Jason, facing him as he lays on his back, until he cums, and his cock goes down." They look at each other and grin. Then as Jason lays back, Melissa moves over him


She looks him in the eyes and says. "I've dreamed of doing this with you, for a long time." Jason says. "Me too babe." He guides his cock to her pussy entrance as she sinks down onto it fully. Then she begins riding up and down on him with slow strokes. As she gets hotter she begins riding faster. Melissa tilts her head back and is moaning loudly. Then after about three minutes Melissa cries out and shudders as she cums. She slows her pace as she rides out her orgasm, then looks Jason in the eyes as she rides him
He says "Keep going babe, it feels so incredible but I'm not there yet." Melissa continues at this pace and soon Jason tenses up and grunts as he cums into her pussy, Melissa slows her pace drastically as she senses his orgasm so as to not over stimulate his cock. After about a minute, she stops moving and gets up as his mostly limp cock flops out of her pussy. Melissa helps Jason sit up and kisses him, thanking him for the fantastic fuck. he told her she was welcome, and loved it and her. she smiled and kissed him again before sitting back down. Now it's my turn again and I ask Roger T. or D


he chooses dare. I said. "Ok I dare you to fuck me until you cum." Roger said "Oh yea, I was hoping to fuck you to orgasm tonight, your so hot." I blushed as I laid on my back and kicked my legs up with my knees bent so he can get in deep. Roger moved over me and guiding his cock to my pussy he slid deep into me, making me grunt and sigh as I felt the incredible feeling of him filling me. Roger raised up on his hand and began slowly fucking me with long strokes. As we get hotter he begins moving faster but not to fast. Roger fucks me like this for a long time as I slowly rise toward my orgasm
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I am loving this very much. Then Roger drops down closer to me, which allows my nipples to rub against his chest, and his groin to rub my clit. This sends me off to new heights, and I soon tense up and cum harder than ever. Roger looked at me and said. "Oh Kim, I can feel you cumming, your pussy is contracting around my cock so hard and I can feel you shuddering, it must be a strong one." When I calm down I Said "I just had the most powerful orgasm yet, and I loved it so much." Roger said, "Good, I'll try and give you another one." "Just keep doing exactly what your doing and I will cum again." I said. Roger kept fucking me like that, rubbing my clit and nipples, which felt so fantastic I was rising towards orgasm quickly again
When I started moaning loudly and rocking my hips, Roger picked up speed. This was all I needed as I Quickly reached my peak. When I tensed up and cried out as I began cumming the convolutions in my pussy set Roger off as he grunted and sank in deep. He rocked his hips and grunted several times as he came deep inside my pussy as I was cumming with him, even harder and longer yet. When our orgasms were done, Roger laid on me for a minute as we caught our breaths. Then he pulled out of me and got up, helping me sit up. I thanked him for the fantastic fuck, and he thanked me for letting him, because he really likes me a lot. Then it was Jason's turn again and he asked Melissa T. or D. She choose dare
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
He said "I dare you to lay on your back and have Suzi lay on you in the sixty nine and lick each other's pussy until you both cum." Melissa lays back and spreads her legs as Suzi moves over her in the sixty nine. They begin licking each others pussy gently at first but with more intensity as they get hotter and they start moaning louder. After about two minutes Melissa tenses up and shudders as she cums hard. Then about a minute later Suzi cries out and shudders as she cums. After Suzi's orgasm subsides she gets up off Melissa and said. "Thanks for making me cum, I loved it very much." and then Melissa said "Ya me too." When Suzi sits back down it is her turn, and she asks Kevin T
or D. He chose dare. She said. "I dare you to fuck your sister in the doggie position for two minutes. Then you let me ride you until we both cum." Kevin moves over to me as I roll onto my hands and knees again. Kevin moves behind me and shoves his cock deep into my pussy. When Suzi says
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
"Begin" my brother begins fucking me slowly. After about a minute, Kevin begins fucking me a little faster until Suzi says. "Times up guys, come over here Kev." Kevin pulls his cock out of my pussy and as I roll back to my seated position, I watch Kevin move over to Suzi and lay on his back. She moves over him, facing him, and sinks her pussy down onto his cock. Suzi begins riding Kevin fairly hard as she began moaning. After a while she tilted her head back and started grunting real hard. I knew she was about to cum. and seconds later she began to shudder as she came. Suzi rode through her orgasm, then when it subsided she slowed her pace for a while, before picking up speed again
Then when she was showing signs that she was nearing orgasm, Kevin was also rocking his hips and grunting as he stared at her intently. Then when Suzi tensed up and began to shudder as she came again. Kevin grunted long and hard as he came, with her, filling her pussy with his cum. When their orgasms subsided, Suzi slowed her pace again until she was sufficiently cooled down. Then she got off Kevin and helped him up. She hugged him and he hugged her back
Then she said. "I absolutely loved the mutual orgasm." Then they kissed before he said "Me too it was unlike anything I could imagine." When they sat back at their places, it was Roger's turn. He asks me T. or D. I say dare, of course, this is to much fun. Roger says. "While I lay on my back, I dare you to ride me till I cum." I say. "Oh yea I'd love to." Roger lays on his back and I move over him, I position my pussy against his cock and sank down onto it
Then I began riding him at a nice pace. I loved the feel of his long slender cock sliding so deep into me, and I even rolled my hips at the bottom of my stroke rubbing my clit on his groin. This felt incredible and had me ready to cum in no time. I really like Roger now, and was really enjoying fucking HIM. Then the orgasm was upon me and I cried out. "Oh Roger, I'm cumming, I'm cumming." as I shuddered and juiced his cock. Once my orgasm subsided I continued riding him at the same pace. Soon he was rocking his hips in time with my strokes as he was getting closer to his orgasm. Then I picked up speed and soon tensed up as I began to cum again
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
I shuddered and cried out softly as an even more powerful orgasm ripped through me leaving me speechless . Then as my orgasm subsided, Roger thrust his hips up, driving his cock extremely deep into me and grunted as he came, filling my pussy with his hot cum, which felt fantastic, as I could feel his cock pulsing as he came. When his orgasm was over I sat there for a moment, before getting up. Roger said to me. "Oh Kim, that was so incredible, cumming in your pussy feels so much more intense and pleasurable than when I masturbate, I loved it, thanks so much." I said. "Oh your so very welcome, you gave me some fantastic orgasms too, and I loved the feel of your cock pulsing so hard as you came, besides I really like you a lot." I returned to my place as Melissa asked Kevin T. or D. As usual he chose dare
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Melissa said "I dare you to dare everyone to move to the shower and clean each other up, as we are done for tonight." Kevin said. "Ok I dare everyone to follow me to the shower, to clean each other." We all headed to the master bathroom and to the big shower my parents have. Kevin turned the water on and set the temperature. Then we all got in and all cleaned each other. Before heading back to the family room for some nudist colony T. V
CUTE OFFICE

cute office

ENTER TO CUTE OFFICE
watching, cuddling of new couples and even sleeping together.



CUTE OFFICE cute office

cute office, one blonde dildos the other, get a dick, angel pink, eat ass, black boy and girl having sex, redhead bitch, dick pierced hard, spectacular blondie, public tit licking, gorgeous brunette babe, latin girls black dicks,
Related posts: free amature sex

.. 0 comments
BRUNETTE ANGELINA
23:41, 2011-Dec-23

Brunette angelina. My name is Greg and I'm thirty years old. My girlfriend Claudia's twenty-five, I'm a little overweight at 210 pounds, but that's compensated in part by my 5"11 frame. She, on the other hand, is 5"9,which means she's a bit taller than me when on high heels, have dark skin (she's from El Salvador), and long, straight, dark hair. She's got a bit of bony cheeks, which gives her a look of being sexually aggressive that contrasts with her natural naiveness



Unlike me, she loves to exercise and owns a rather enviable body, with perfect natural breasts (DDs), long, rock hard legs and an abdomen that while not exactly muscular, it's very well toned and you can see those two lines that go vertically from the side of her ribs to her pubis that make men drool over her when she's wearing a bikini. So this is what happened: one afternoon when I came back from work I saw Claudia looking over a mens underwear magazine which, quite naturally, depicts models with perfect bodies and suggest what appears to be a rather decent bulge inside of the garments. I have never been a jealous man, and although she was a bit red and got redder when I asked her what she was doing, I gave it no second thought. We actually laughed it off the next minute. She then started watching her favorite show while I eyed the magazine over, and during commercials she asked me if I, too, liked the men there. I laughed and answered that I was just trying to figure out what she liked so much and if she thought I should get a body like that. She laughed and said that it would be nice, but she would love me anyway. I didn't think about it until later that evening when I remembered that when I saw her watching the mag she was playing with her tongue inside of her mouth, with her lips a bit brunette angelina open and a half smile that until then I had only seen when she was ready to get rid of my boxers. I brought it up again when we were getting ready to sleep. I pulled out the magazine and asker her which one she liked best
BRUNETTE ANGELINA

brunette angelina

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ANGELINA
She got red, but she quickly pointed to the one that looked most like me. She then asked me why I was still thinking about that, and that she thought that I would like to be naked with a man like that. I laughed my ass off but before I was done she asked: "Not even if I'm between you two?" You can imagine my surprise and arousal, since I never expected her to say ANYTHING remotely like that. She laughed and played with her tongue in that manner again. I said if she would like that and to my surprise she said yes, and that she was dead serious
I had been her first everything ever so she was curious to check was the fuss was about big cocks. Needless to say, I'm not exactly proud of my 4-inch (when erect) dick. I said that I would not like to be there, but that she could do it once as long as I knew about it all the way. She deserved to know how that felt, especially since I know for a fact that she's been absolutely loyal to me. During the next months I practically badgered her to do it, to the point where she got annoyed and told me to drop it and that she would think about it. A couple pf days before our yearly trip to the beach she said that she had decided not to go through with it, and that my "big" cock was all she would ever need. I couldn't help to feel a wave of relief, but the idea had become an obsession, and I knew this because I had been masturbating with the idea practically since the day she brought it up. I didn't mention it to her again. Well, once at the beach we lodged into our hotel and got into our swimsuits and went for a walk
BRUNETTE ANGELINA

brunette angelina

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ANGELINA
She was wearing sunglasses and a leather black bikini (I insisted) which barely covered her breasts and had only a couple of thin strings holding the other half together. Her ass and pussy were well covered, though. Oh, yes, she was wearing those high heels that made her look taller than me. As usual, every man there got a hard-on when they saw Claudia, and although she pretended not to notice, I suspected she did from the way she suckled on the bottle of water. When we got to the marina, I asked her to wait a couple of minutes while I went to the fish market and got some shrimp for a nice ceviche that evening. She said ok and stood there, still not pretending to notice all the horny and sleazy, old fat men just eating her up with their eyes. It turned out that the line was longer than I expected, and although I'm not at all jealous I started to feel uneasy leaving Claudia by herself out there. As I was thinking this, I looked out and there she was, talking to the captain of the yacht she had been admiring. I call him captain because of his naval officer hat, which I noticed immediately for two reasons


One, Claudia has always loved the image of men wearing hats like those (police hats, army hats, etc), and two, there was practically nothing else he was wearing, except for the ridiculously small red speedos that showed a bulge that I hoped with all my heart was a pair of socks stuck in them. He looked to be in his 40s, and his body was just as perfect as the men on the magazine from months earlier. He was my height, so Claudia had an advantage point on the bulge in his speedos, which I noticed she was enjoying (tongue-playing) and he had a perfect view of her tits right in front of his eyes. They were talking still when I came out, and Claudia said, "Honey, I want you to meet Captain Paolo Vittori. He's from Italy. Paolo, this is my boyfriend Greg." As I shook his hand I was thinking "Paolo?!?!?! What happened to Captain?" Well, we said good-bye and Claudia told me that the Captain had invited her to dinner on her yacht that evening. Then she said, "Well, he invited me, but I suppose he'll understand that I have to bing you along." I didn't say anything about the fact that If I hadn't shown up, she would've never mentioned me
BRUNETTE ANGELINA

brunette angelina

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ANGELINA
Later that evening, Paolo called Claudia to ask if we were coming. She said that sure and that we would be there in a couple of hours. She asked about how to dress, and he said that it was fine that if we all stayed like we were earlier. That bastard knew that I didn't hold a candle to him if we got to compare bodies... or cocks. When she hung up, I asked her why did she give him her phone number, and she simply said: "He looks ok." I didn't know what she meant, and again I didn't ask. About an hour later Paolo called to cancel, saying he had business to attend to


To my surprise, Claudia did not look disappointed at all. She just said that she was going for a walk while I finished preparing the ceviche that I now knew I had to make. I finished about 45 minutes later, and called her since she hadn't called or come back in a while. When she finally answered, there was laughing and music in the background. She said she was sorry that she forgot to tell me, but that Paolo had found her walking brunette angelina around and that they had started talking and finally he invited her to his yacht again


She, of course, declined, but they were having dinner in a restaurant. My jealousy could not be compared to my feeling of helplessness and rejection, so I only brunette angelina said coldly: "You can go wherever you want. I trust you. I don't feel like going out right now" and hung up. She didn't call back and I fell asleep about 15 minutes later. When I woke up I checked my watch and saw that she had been away for nearly 5 hours and hadn't come back! I called her but there was no answer. I waited 3 minutes and called back
On the second ring, I was cut off. I quickly put on my shoes and stormed out in the direction of Paolo's yacht. When I finally got there, 20 minutes later and breathless, the yacht was gone! Good news, it was the only one on the water but too far away. To my blessing, there were those things that let you look great distances if you put a coin in them. I did, and when I finally focused the yacht I almost had a heart attack when I saw this: Through the window of the captain's cabin I saw Claudia. She was obviously riding Paolo, since her breasts were naked and she was bouncing up and down, while she was licking her lips and Paolo's strong arms were caressing her boobs vigorously. She was wearing nothing but her high heels and Paolo's hat, so I barely had time to see her eyes rolling behind her head before the brim of the hat hid them, since the hat was a big big for her head and fell down on her nose. As aroused as I was, I could not help but to feel jealous, as I had never gotten a reaction like that from her. So obviously the bulge was real, and I remember that I'd read somewhere that Italians have the biggest cocks in the world
BRUNETTE ANGELINA

brunette angelina

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ANGELINA
Fuck, now I'd never satisfy her again... if I ever did. I tried my luck and I called again. She picked up the phone, made a face like she was smelling a fart, signaled Paolo to hush and finally answered on the last ring. She was sweating and breathless as she said, "Hello, honey!" I immediately asked why she was out of breath and she said that she had to run back from the deck to get the phone. I asked what she was doing
This is what followed. Claudia -Oh, Paolo has been sooo nice! He's giving me a tour on his yacht, and I can even see the stars (she smiled at him and licked her lips). Me - Oh, ok, are you coming to the hotel soon? (she stood up and so did he, and I could finally see the upward-pointing, too-thick-for-her-hand-anaconda) Claudia - Well I haven't finished dessert and this banana split is enoooormous. (squatting in front of him, looking at his cock with her jaw on the floor). Me - You've been gone five hours! Plenty of time for dessert Claudia - I've been bad (suckling noises and half-pronounced words). This is my third serving. It's reaaaallly yummy (looking to his eyes, smiling, still squatting, still wearing the hat) Me - Is he there? I'd like to thank him Claudia - (obviously nervous) He's in the bathroom. I think he's peeing because I can smell his penis all the way out here on the deck! (laughing silently, licking her lips again, in the cabin, not the deck) Me - I love you Claudia - Gotta go! He's done (as the biggest load I've ever seen dropped on her face, hat, tits, stomach and legs). He says hi Italiano style! And he stinks of fish! (ventilation motion with her hand across her face, smiling, wrinkling the nose, wearing hat, legs wide open). She just gave a chuckle, threw the phone back, finished all the drooling cum with her legs wide open, and then held herself back with her hands (legs wide open, wearing the hat, drenched in cum). Part of my training as a scout leader is lip reading, so I could clearly make out her mouth saying "Soooooooo much every fucking time! Get me some paper, my fucking boyfriend's awake." She was swallow in sex smiling from ear to ear. as they were coming back, I hurried back to the hotel. When she came back she went straight to the shower, not before I stole a kiss from her indifferent and tired lips
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I asked, "what happened to your hair, and why do you smell so... fishy?". She answered, as she jumped in the shower, bikini and all, "Paolo gave me his best Italian spices, sorry And we ate on the windy deck." Finally, I asked the question: "Did you notice his body? It was just like the man's in the magazine a few months back." She just answered, in a sexy, playful voice: "Yeah, but I was distracted by his boa. He keeps a super-gigantic one on his boat, you know?" The end.

BRUNETTE ANGELINA brunette angelina

brunette angelina, in sports, school bathroom, fucked hard two, ebony and big dick, girlfriend amateur blow, amature hot, hot lesbian black kiss, asian black orgy, young blonde outdoor, vaginal sex with big dicks, black dick cum inside me,
Related posts: xhamter porn mature

.. 0 comments
TATOO GIRLS FUCKING
08:22, 2011-Dec-19

Tatoo girls fucking. Well if you read the first part, I'm glad you're following my stories. If you didn't read it you should go back and find the first part. It was short and this one will be a little bit longer. After we came out of the bathroom and got the surprise we walked over to the pool and got in. Luckily it turned out that some little kid had a whole bunch of silly bands near the bathrooms

Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
John was just getting out of the pool to go to the bathroom and Dani said, "John, did you hear us?" "Hear what?" he replied. I was relieved and so was Dani. She "phew"ed and I grabbed her ass under the water. She jumped a little bit. Then I put my fingers further under her ass and rubbed her pussy through her bikini bottoms. She shuddered and she slid down in tatoo girls fucking the water a little further so that her tits were under the water. I reached my other hand around and grabbed her left tit and palmed her nipple through her bikini top. She then turned around and grabbed my dick
TATOO GIRLS FUCKING

tatoo girls fucking

ENTER TO TATOO GIRLS FUCKING
It started to get hard, but she let go and said, "When we leave I'm coming to your house so we can fuck again." It was a good thing that it was summer and my parents work till 5. We had all day to do whatever we wanted. After an hour of swimming and me once in a while grabbing Dani's ass we left. On the walk home Dani whispered in my ear, "I can't wait for your huge cock slide into my ass." I replied, "I can't wait for your tight ass to slide down onto my cock." Then I grabbed her ass. John just kept walking a few feet ahead of us. I don't know what was wrong with him. When we got to my house Dani told John to go home since she was going to my house. John asked why she was going there and she replied, "He has something that I need" and winked at me. John said OK and he walked away. Dani turned to me and I got my keys out
I unlocked the back door and walked in with Dani at my heels. We went right up to the shower room upstairs. The public pool always has too much chlorine in it. We undressed and got into the shower. I rubbed some soap on Dani's back and she did mine then. We washed off and let the water run down our bodies. I ran my hand down the front of Dani and stopped at her crotch. I then proceeded to rub her pussy lips with my hand. I kneeled down and licked her clit
It was pretty swollen now. She was wet from two things: the shower and my hands and tongue. I stuck my whole tongue up her pussy and she shuddered and moaned loudly. She came all over my face. I licked her pussy clean and she pulled me up so she could kiss me on the lips and tongue my mouth. Our tongues intertwined and she moaned. tatoo girls fucking I was getting hard now. She knelt down and grabbed my cock in her hand. She rubbed her hand up and down and I groaned with pleasure. Dani then proceeded to put her lips on the head of my cock
TATOO GIRLS FUCKING

tatoo girls fucking

ENTER TO TATOO GIRLS FUCKING
She pushed her face down my long shaft and I almost came. She sucked on it like a straw and I thought I was going to die of pleasure. I've never had anyone do that to me. She pulled her lips apart and shoved my cock down her throat. I thought she was going to choke but she didn't. She did that a few more times and I came down her throat. She licked my cock clean and stood up. She said, "Now shove that long hard thick cock up my ass
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I want it now." She turned around and bent over. I looked at her ass for a few seconds then knelt down and stuck my tongue up her hole. She shivered and moaned. ass cums big tits She liked this. I licked her hole around for a few minutes and she got wet. I took her juices on my finger and rubbed it around her asshole for lubrication. I stood up and put the head of my dick at her back entrance and pushed in a little bit. She shook a little bit and I asked her if I should stop but she said, "FUCK NO
TATOO GIRLS FUCKING

tatoo girls fucking

ENTER TO TATOO GIRLS FUCKING
I WANT IT ALL IN!" I slowly started to push my cock in and got about half way in when she screamed really loud. I could've sworn the people down the street could hear her. I started to pull out but she told me to keep going. I pushed my cock all the way in in one swift movement and she screamed again. I pulled all the way out then shoved it all the way back in. I did this for a few more minutes and shot my load deep in her ass


She came at the same time and I pulled out so I could bend over and lick her ass clean. Then she knelt down in front of me and licked my cock clean. We then finished our shower and got dressed. She said, "Wow. We are definitely going to do this again. How 'bout tomorrow?" "Sure," I replied. On her way out I grabbed her ass again and rubbed her pussy with two fingers and she moaned. Then she walked tatoo girls fucking away and I couldn't wait for tomorrow. Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story DannyMan001 Volunteer07 cosmicdale tyhare062367 Comments Log in to comment or register here.



TATOO GIRLS FUCKING tatoo girls fucking

tatoo girls fucking, best of german, couple in stockings, fucked by dicks, hentai group domination, teen gets black cum shot, taught how to cum, sexy latino, cum in pussy to dicks, french teens banged in ass, black ass gets boned, teens couple fucked,
Related posts: milf zone

.. 0 comments
EVA SHAVING
23:08, 2011-Dec-17

Eva shaving. Wilma Flintstone was home alone; she had the Flintstone family home to herself. Fred was away bowling with their neighbor Barney Rubble for the week in Rock Vegas, and Pebbles was out with her friends and planning to stay over for the weekend at a slumber party. Wilma had just gotten out of the shower and was wearing a short, sheer robe that barely covered her body and left absolutely nothing to the imagination, her 38C breasts and red haired pussy were very, very visible. This was one of the best parts of having the place to herself; she could indulge her nudist tendencies. Wilma Flintstone loved sex. She was a very sexual creature and having Fred away for the past week had left her horny. Whenever Fred would go away on a bowling trip with Barney Wilma always found that she'd get VERY aroused and horny from the lack of her nightly fuck sessions with Fred! Thankfully she had her handy orgasm-inducing Dino-Bone-Dildo

It wasn't quite as good as the pounding Fred gave her with his big cock, but it did the trick when he wasn't available. Now Wilma felt that deep horny itch deep in her wet pussy so she went into the master bedroom and got down on her hands and knees to retrieve her toy box from beneath the bed. As she reached under the bed for the box her ass was thrust into the air causing her robe to ride up above her perfectly heart shaped ass exposing her horny, wet, red haired pussy. Suddenly she felt something flicking along the folds of her horny cunt! Jane quickly looked back to see that it was Dino licking her pussy! Dino had wandered into the bedroom having followed the scent of her arousal, and instantly got horny, immediately the pet dinosaur began looking for the source. Dino found that the source of the arousing sweet aroma was coming from Wilma. He walked up to her from behind, inhaling the intoxicating scent of her wet, pouting pussy, then he began licking it. "NO, DINO, GO AWAY!!!!" she yelled at him in a panic. This is so wrong she thought to herself. But he didn't go


Instead, he began licking her pussy going deeper and deeper into it with his long dinosaur tongue. "OH GOD, DINO!!! GO AWAY!!! OH MY!!! DINO...NO...OH GOD!!! OH WOW!!!" Wilma had been ready to go over the edge from being horny before but now having her pussy assaulted by Dino's long, wide tongue was really having an effect on her. Dino's tongue felt so good and knowing that what was happening was so wrong was making her love it so much more. She thought that she really should get up, put a stop to this but it really did feel good and she was REALLY so horny! Dino was merciless. His nose and tongue were all over her tiny wet cunt, licking furiously. Wilma's attempts to push him off were soon forsaken as pleasure over swept her. Finally she gave in to her wanton lust. "Okay Dino
I guess that letting you lick my pussy won't be all that bad. Go ahead boy, eat my pussy!!" Soon Wilma began pushing her horny wet cunt back onto Dino's long, thick, lapping tongue. She gasped in delight and spread her legs a little wider as his tongue slid up and down her cunt slit, licking inside her pussy lips now and then. Dino's tongue kept sliding in and out of her energetically licking up her cunt cream. His tongue went deep inside of Wilma's buttery fuck hole, his nose rubbing against her clit continuously. "GOD YESSSSS, OH GOD YESSSSS!!!" Wilma hissed. Wilma sighed as his pleasing dinosaur tongue slid into her horny hole and began probing around for more cunt cream. Her body began writhing around on the floor beside the bed as Dino drove Wilma toward a shattering climax with his licking. The horny cave wife began humping up against his snout as her orgasm built. Her head shook back and forth and she began pulling and squeezing at her big hanging tits. "YESSSSSSSS! GOD YESSSS, LICK MY HOT CUNT!" Wilma yelled as Dino's tongue assaulted her pussy
She couldn't ignore the exquisite feeling of his tongue exploring every bit of her horny wet pussy. Dino licked every fold of her flesh as he continually tongued her, eagerly lapping up all the fuck oils that were flooding from her cunt. "Oh God!! This is so dirty!! Lick me Dino!! Lick my hot cunt!!!" Wilma was really thrusting her hips at Dino's snout, moaning and panting. His huge tongue swept her pussy over and over, the tip touching her clit each time. Her body was jerking uncontrollably around Dino's tongue as she let out a long scream of pleasure as his tongue flicked across her clit and she exploded in orgasm flooding his tongue with her buttery fuck oils. Wilma was still catching her breath and when she tried to get up Dino pushed her forward and down again leaping onto her back placing his paws on each side of her and he began humping away, his HUGE dinosaur cock sawing back and forth along her well lubricated, aroused pussy lips. Oh my God! He wants to fuck me! She thought to herself in a panic. "HEY! DINO!!! NO!!! BAD DINO!!!! GO!!!! GET OFF ME DINO!!!" she yelled at him. But he didn't go. Instead, he continued pushing her down a bit forcing her ass higher into the air, which only exposed her wet fuck hole all the more
He continued to hump at her, aiming his long, thick, meaty, angry red dinosaur spear at her well-lubricated pink pussy. "Dino, get off, NOW!!!" Wilma begged. He paid no attention to her. This scared the hell out of Wilma and Dino kept humping away. Wilma could feel the tip of his dick hitting the right cheek of her ass. She tried again to get away by crawling but he was so strong she couldn't get away. Wilma could not believe the power in the thrusts from the family pet. She kept trying to move to get away, struggling and squirming and then all of a sudden she felt the tip of his dick nestled right between her pussy lips
Her pussy lips were spreading, opening up, almost as if it was inviting Dino's cock inside her and it seemed as if her pussy muscles were trying to suck the pussy pleaser in. The tip of the monster cock continuously rubbed against Wilma's eva shaving sweet pussy until her petals were fully parted and ready for entry. She felt her lips stretch out wide as they began to close over the head of his cock. When Wilma felt his cock head slide in she just froze. Suddenly Dino really started pushing hard and before she could take another breath he struck gold and several inches of dinosaur cock were inside her and Dino was pumping away like crazy trying to work his 15-inches inside her grasping, wet fuck tunnel. Wilma's pussy felt stuffed and stretched to the limit, but he wasn't done. Dino kept thrusting hard, slamming his entire fat, fifteen inches into her pussy. A scream of pain welled up in her as he rammed all 15 inches completely into her pussy
EVA SHAVING

eva shaving

ENTER TO EVA SHAVING
Wilma found Dino's cock to be downright painful when he thrust it fully home as it hit the entrance to her womb. Wilma was terrified. Here she was being fucked by a pet dinosaur! By the family pet! She regained her senses at least 10 to 20 seconds later. Wilma tried to elbow him off and get up, his cock was really hurting her, she had to get away but he just held her down and was hammering away at her pussy. She was afraid he would rip her pussy in two! Wilma was in a panic. She bucked and writhed, squirming to dislodge from the painful impalement, but the pet dinosaur was much too strong for her, and she could only cry out in pain as he continued his assault on her tight pink cunt. Never had she felt such pain as when Dino had finally lunged into her, his prick completely buried in her dripping fuck hole. Wilma's pussy was stretched and sore, yet it seemed as if it was shaping itself around the huge, thick invader and her juices were flowing liberally over her pets cock, lubricating every inch. Slowly Wilma was getting used to the cock as Dino continued to saw it in and out of her cunt. It was incredible how fast his dick was slamming in and out of her, his thrusts were increasing to an unbelievable pace
Wilma could feel the heat from his cock; it was so much warmer then Fred's felt. The giant prick began flexing inside her, making her moan from the ache. But after a hardcore in stockings minute, Wilma began to detect sparks of pleasure leaping through her eva shaving cuntal area. She tentatively moved her hips, and was rewarded with a stab of pleasure. Dino felt her begin to stir, and he really began to fuck her wet pussy, buffeting into her, fucking into her and then he'd withdraw. Wilma began unconsciously helping him, pushing her hips back to take Dino's prick deep inside her pussy and then back to impale her hotly throbbing cunt onto the suddenly satisfying dinosaur prick. Wilma began to moan and groan, to cry and sob. She no longer felt any pain, just an incredible filling sensation. And then as she realized that Dino was just using her body, and fucking her, the masochistic joys enveloped her mind. It was the most degrading thing that she had ever had happen to her. This dinosaur was fucking her horny hole, intent upon spewing his white hot sperm into her body


And she loved it! She loved the attention, the touching, the naked desire of his huge pistoning cock. No matter that he was only intent on emptying his large load of liquid inside her womb. She had aroused him to this uncontrollable pitch! A feeling of pride washed over her as she pinched, and pulled on her nipples and continued to be penetrated by the family pet. She long ago gave up struggling and now was just enjoying herself. Soon Dino slammed up into Wilma and just held on and Wilma thought that it felt like his dick was getting bigger. All of a sudden it hit her that his knot was swelling up! My God could it swell enough to lock itself inside of her!! She was about to find out. It kept swelling and swelling and began to get uncomfortable. Wilma had never felt anything so long or large in her before and began to panic again. Try as she might to get him off of her she couldn't budge Dino
EVA SHAVING

eva shaving

ENTER TO EVA SHAVING
All of a sudden he started cuming and when those gobs of hot fluid hit her insides suddenly Wilma realized just how good it felt! His seed streamed straight into her womb coating the walls as the knot grew to about the size of an orange. Wilma knew fucking Dino was wrong, but she also knew she was suddenly as horny as she'd ever been in her life and right now that feeling drove all moral things out of her head as Dino was again humping her pussy with all his might. Wilma decided that seeing as she wasn't going to be able to get him out or off of her that she should just enjoy it and she began humping back on Dino's cock. She began to moan and as she thrust back against Dino's cock. "Oh God Oh God Oh God," she chanted as Dino's big dinosaur cock brushed her g spot and his scaly balls slapped her clit. It really felt great, like nothing she ever had ever experienced before. His cock had her so full that as he came it put even more pressure on her and all of a sudden she started cuming and she came like never before in her life, Wilma was screaming at the top of her lungs as she experienced the most intense feeling of pleasure she had ever felt in her life. She kept coming and the orgasm just kept going, renewing itself with every thrust, she was a bitch in heat for his cock. Wilma started to come down from her orgasm when Dino started pumping more of his seed into her womb and set off another orgasm
As Wilma was screaming and shoving back into him lust took over and now she really pushed back into him over and over and came again. Dino lay over her panting, and his weight caused her to collapse onto the floor. He landed on top of her and his knot drove in another inch. Suddenly Wilma was coming again, spasming against the floor and moaning loudly. When coherent thought entered her mind again, she realized that the knot had shrunk and Dino had pulled out of her aching pussy. Wilma just lay there and looked back at him and saw what had been in her cunt and could not believe her eyes, it was huge from the back of his knot to the tip was an easy 10 inches and his knot was the size of an orange and behind the not there was easily another 5 inches of dinosaur cock. Wilma was too weak to move and could feel his cum leaking out of her as she lay there, she put her hand down to her abused but very pleased eva shaving pussy and found that she was gaping wide open. Dino had stretched her farther then she would have believed possible! Jane thought she must be the dirtiest, sluttiest woman in the world, and the idea filled her with an unbridled horny lust. She couldn't wait to find out what the remainder of her weekend home alone held for her!
EVA SHAVING

eva shaving

ENTER TO EVA SHAVING

EVA SHAVING eva shaving

eva shaving, black on blonde sperming, a man with a blonde and a brunette, in pain, milk tattoo, tits black ass action, melissa hot, blond shemale banging blonde, horny mature amateur,
Related posts: go matures

.. 0 comments
DENMARK SEX
12:58, 2011-Dec-16

Denmark sex. When I Became A Woman – Chap. 4 Dear Diary, I have to remind you again that I’m not making any of this up!!! It happened just like I’m saying, and it was wonderful. I’m now a REAL WOMAN!!!!!!! You know when you come back to school in the fall and the English teacher makes you write “What I Did This Summer” essays? Well, Diary, I wish I could turn this one in ‘cause I am just thrilled to death and I just wish I could tell everybody! She always says “write what you know, write how you feel”, and I know I’d get an A+ on this! Maybe even an A++!!!! I’d call it “The Three Days When I Became A Real Woman”. Of course I did as little as I could get away with in school today since I couldn’t concentrate one bit. Even Shelly my BFF wondered if I was catching a cold or something (we call each other up sometimes in the morning, hey what are you gonna wear, and we dress in the same colors). I told her no, just a lot of hard homework to do tonight, and I knew I couldn’t tell her what was really going on. She said yeah you got that right and fake-slugged my arm like guys do

I was glad when sixth-period study hall came, because I was still instant-replaying Mommy and Daddy last night in my head. I even slo-mo’ed the fucks! And dear Diary, it was so romantic, and tonight was gonna be MY turn!!!!!! Well, here goes. I hope I can write this down like it happened without sounding all dumb and stuff. I walked home from school with Shelly like always and she said get some sleep, Cassy, you’re a zombie, you’re like majorly spaced out and I lifted up my arms and clawed my hands out and just STALKED her with my eyes crossed! She screamed and said quit it! So I did, and she took off for her house and I came inside and piled my books in my room and just laid on my bed for a minute thinking about tonight. I must’ve dozed off, ‘cause I heard Mommy and Daddy downstairs and there was noise like supper-making. I washed my face in the bathroom and combed my hair back in a ponytail and went down, Mommy saw me and said hey come cut up some celery and green peppers, honey. So I did. Daddy was doing something with the grill outside on the deck, so it was just me and Mommy
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She asked me if I was ready to become a Real Woman tonight and if last night was fun for me to watch, and I said yes yes yes and we giggled and she hugged me. I saw the expression on her face and I know that one, I know she was real concerned like if maybe I was injured or something, so it was peachy when she hugged me and smiled. She hugged me extra hard, I think. Dear Diary, I shoulda wrote that YES YES YES! I love Mommy’s smell. About fifteen minutes later Daddy came inside with a platter of burgers and dogs, and we had the rest of the food all ready. Mommy called them crudit? whatever the heck that is. Daddy was barefooted and had on his dorky Hawaiian bathing suit that came down to his knees, and no shirt on


He has some hair on his chest and of course under his arms, not like Mommy. I notice these special things, Diary! I hope some day I can be a writer. Like I said before, it would be terrific to turn this in as an essay. It was a fun picnic supper on the deck. Daddy told goofy jokes and we laughed, and then Mommy told one that I didn’t get but Daddy laughed a lot, so I did, too. At one point when we were getting real stuffed, Daddy asked me if I enjoyed watching him fuck Mommy last night
DENMARK SEX

denmark sex

ENTER TO DENMARK SEX
That’s exactly what he said, dear Diary: “Did you enjoy watching me fuck Mommy last night?” Mommy put her arm around me then and hugged me to her. I was kinda embarrassed, but I said yes, but I know it was in my little-girl voice. Dear Diary, for some reason, I just couldn’t own up to the absolute FACT that I’d been reliving and remembering that all day! When we finished up, Daddy said, “Hey you two girls, you cleaned up last night, so tonight it’s my turn. Why don’t you go upstairs and shower while I do the dishes?” Mommy said it’s a deal and we took off upstairs. She held my hand and said this is gonna be fun honey and I squeezed her hand, too


She said for me to come with her and we went into their bedroom. “Let’s take a shower together, honey,” she said. “I’ll take off your clothes, and then you take off mine.” I guessed that this must be the first part of becoming a Real Woman, so we did. I just stood there like a dumb statue or something while she lifted my tshirt over my head and then reached around and unsnapped my bra. I slipped it off and she told me my bumps are really pretty
EMILIABOSHE.COM
That’s exactly what she said. “Really pretty.” Then she kneeled down and unsnapped my jeans, did the zipper, and slid them down. She pulled my panties down and I kicked the jeans and panties off. Mommy said, “you have such a pretty body for a young lady,” and then she hugged me while she was still kneeled down, and kissed my stomach. “I’m so proud of you,” she said. Gosh, dear Diary, I know Mommy loves me so much! I hugged her head and it felt so cool when her lips were kissing my stomach and I was all naked. I think I can only count one or maybe two other times when I’ve been naked like this with her. I guessed that this is what you should do when you’re becoming a Real Woman
DENMARK SEX

denmark sex

ENTER TO DENMARK SEX
Then Mommy stood up and it was my turn. “Can I kiss your stomach, too?” I asked, and she said “of course you can, I’d like that.” I unbuttoned her white blouse and she slid it off, then I had to go around behind her to unsnap her bra. It popped apart, and Mommy surprised me, reaching back for my hands and pulling me close to her and putting my hands right on her nice titties! Golly! She said that she liked that and it would be nice if I’d squeeze them a little bit, so I did and she just sighed. Oh dear Diary, Mommy smelled so nice, I just put my cheek right up against her back and pulled her titties right back into me. She told me I’m a good girl, so I squeezed them a little more and even pinched her tips, dear Diary, and she said she liked that because Daddy liked to do that to her, too. She put her hands on mine and pressed my fingers tighter to her boobs, and then kinda rolled them around, too. I kissed on her back while we were doing this. Mommy turned around then and let me unsnap her skirt and pull it down


She only had light blue Joe Boxers on underneath, which surprised me, so I did like she did and knelt down and pulled them down. She pulled my head to her stomach and let me kiss her there like she did to me. Wow! She smells so pretty. Mommy has a flat stomach, not all pouched out like a lot of women who are old like her. I saw again that her pussy had no hair and looked just like mine. C’mon, let’s shower,” she said. “Together.” Boy oh boy, dear Diary, undressing Mommy! Her undressing me! Squeezing her like that! And now we get to shower together! This was like Christmas and New Year’s and my birthday all together! She leaned in to turn on the water in the shower and it only took a minute for it to get warm. She said for me to go first and popped me one on my butt and we both laughed. I was totally soaked when she climbed in behind me
“Baby, do you want to soap me up first, or do you want me to soap you up first?” I didn’t know what to say, Diary, so I just denmark sex said, “Do me first, Mommy. Oh gosh, Diary, you couldn’t believe it. Mommy soaped up her hands and felt around me and started washing my bumps and pressing me back against her. I could feel her rubbing herself against me and squeezing my tips, too, and her boobs pushing against my back, and I really liked how that felt! Then her hands went down below to my stomach, scrubbing me, and then lower too!! She said that Daddy would love to scrub me there and that sometime he’d like to shower with me, too, if I liked this, and I thought BOY OH BOY, I couldn’t even talk right then! Dear Diary, Mommy was rubbing and washing me down below and I couldn’t even talk! She said bend over so I can wash your behind because Daddy will want to taste you there too like he did me. So I did. I was remembering when she stuck her butt right in Daddy’s face and he didn’t even complain! She scrubbed my shoulders and back real good, then her hand went all around my butt washing me and you know, dear Diary, I liked it, even when her soapy hand went into my crack
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She told me again, “Honey, Daddy will love to taste you right here,” and her finger pushed a little bit right into my butthole. I’m not kidding. She said, “If you relax it, he might even put his tongue a little ways in there and make you feel real good like a woman does.” I’ll tell you the honest truth, dear Diary, if I hadn’t watched Mommy turn around and put her butt right in Daddy’s face last night, I wouldn’t have believed her telling me this, even though it’s my own Mommy! Honestly! So I did, and I could feel Mommy’s finger inside my butt and it did feel real good when she pushed it around, all soapy and stuff. She said a lot of Real Women secretly like it when the fellow they love does that to them. I love Mommy. She teaches me everything I oughta know. Now it’s Mommy’s turn, baby,” she said


“Wash me everywhere.” We switched places and now she was under the shower and I was behind her. Her hair soaked instantly. I kissed on her back and put my hands around her stomach. She moved them right down between her legs! Right on her pussy and held them there. “Wash me there first, baby,” she said. “You know I like that, don’t you?” I grabbed the soap and used it to wash her there and she told me that was good, do it some more, wash me some more there baby. So I did. In a little bit, she leaned forward and her butt was right out at me and she wanted me to wash it. I soaped up my hands and rubbed them over her butt, doing real good, and she spread her legs and told me to do in-between, too
I rubbed the soap there and that was the first time ever I touched the soft inside of Mommy’s pussy. It was kinda wild. I’m sure no thirteen-year-old girl like me has ever done anything like this before with her Mommy! I really want to tell Shelly all this, you know, since she’s my BFF and we share everything, but then she isn’t a Real Woman, so I can’t. I have to keep this a secret. She asked me to wash harder, so I did. She said oh baby several times, so I think she was happy while I was washing her there. It wasn’t long after that when Mommy stood up again and turned around and hugged me under the shower, and even kissed me
Dear Diary, that was the best shower I ever had in my whole life! I hope Mommy lets me shower with her again. Oh my gosh, Diary – I just had a crazy thought! Maybe someday Daddy and me can shower together!!!!! When we got out, we dried ourselves off and Mommy pulled out a present for me from the closet in the bathroom. I pulled off the pink ribbon and opened the box and there was a pretty red robe just like hers! She held it for me while I put my arms in and I was so happy, then she put her red robe on. She asked me, “Are you ready to become a Real Woman now, honey?” I said yes of course, Mommy, and she said then let’s go see Daddy. She opened the bathroom door and we walked into the bedroom, both of us in our pretty red robes. Daddy wasn’t there! We walked downstairs to the kitchen and he was finishing up with the dishes, so we told him we’d dry them and he could go shower. Fine, he said, and then he looked at us again and said, “You two women are so beautiful in your red robes.” I just about busted a gut inside when he said YOU WOMEN, boy was I proud! So off he went, and Mommy and I got busy with the dishtowels. It didn’t take long. We talked of course while we were drying the dishes on the rack, and she asked me how I liked learning the new words and doing the new things over the last two nights
“Oh my gosh, Mommy,” I said, “I love all the new words. I want to say them a lot, but I know I shouldn’t when I’m with Shelly and at school. They aren’t Real Women yet, so I know I have to only say them when I’m with you and Daddy.” She told me that’s right honey and that I’m such a smart girl to know that. While we were drying dishes, I asked her whether a pussy is the same thing as a cunt, and she said oh honey they’re just different words for your vagina, it just depends on who’s using the word and whether they’re trying to explain about sex, or get fucks from you, or whatever. I said it’s so confusing and she said you’ll learn, baby, don’t fret about it. I asked her if being a slut was a bad thing, like some of the girls call the others when they kiss boys with their tongues in their mouth, like she did with Daddy, and she said it just depends again on if somebody wants to be mean or not to you
DENMARK SEX

denmark sex

ENTER TO DENMARK SEX
Dear Diary, I don’t think I’m gonna catch on to these new words. I can’t tell if one is good or bad. Maybe I just shouldn’t use any of them unless Daddy or Mommy says it’s okay to use when I’m with them. I told Mommy this and she said Cassy you can use any of those words when you’re with us and it’s okay. “Otherwise, like in school and with your girlfriends, just go with what you’ll learn in Sex Ed class, okay?” Yep, I said, for sure. She told me that when she and I get in bed with Daddy, he’s gonna do everything with me that he did with her last night, and I said you mean he’ll really do some fucks to me? She said, baby, he’ll fuck you, and you’ll be fucking him, Daddy will be gentle with you and you’ll like it, honest. Okay, I said, I want to be fucking Daddy. He’ll put it in my pussy, right? And she said yes, right in your cunt, and I said, “That’s the same as my pussy, right?” And she told me again honey it’s all the same, your cunt, your pussy, your vagina, it’s just different names for the same place
DENMARK SEX

denmark sex

ENTER TO DENMARK SEX
“Some fellows like to use different words, and us women like to call it different names too.” She said, “You can call it whatever you want with us, but if you’re in school and in health class and they talk about it, they’ll call it your vagina, so that’s what you should stick with there. Here at home, it’s up to you. I know that Daddy likes when I use all those other names. He says it makes him hot. It’s a good thing to make Daddy hot. I know he’d like it if you tell him you want his cock to fuck your cunt. He’ll love that. I said this is like the different names for Daddy’s penis, and Mommy said yes, in health class you call it the penis, but all those other names for it when you’re with me and Daddy are okay and we like to hear you say them
DENMARK SEX

denmark sex

ENTER TO DENMARK SEX
She said, “Call it his prick, dick, boner, erection, tool, or whatever you want. He’d like that, and I will too.” “Thank you, Mommy,” I said. Is there such a word as Excitingest, dear Diary? That’s how I feel. Well, I dried the dishes and thought in my head about all these neat new words and imagined saying them to Daddy, then we went upstairs. My new red robe felt so soft and special, I was like in seventh heaven. Mommy and I were like twins, except she had her hair down and mine was in a ponytail. I liked it even more knowing we were both naked underneath our red robes and that we were going straight up to see Daddy in them
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Both of our red robes ended just a little below our butts, and I already noticed that when Mommy leaned forward, her butt showed. I thought ahead, dear Diary, and planned to do that, too, when Daddy was watching. I wanted him to see my naked butt like this, ‘cause I liked watching Mommy’s. And I liked the soft feel of the robe rubbing against my tips when I walked. When we got in their bedroom again, there was Daddy waiting for us, showered but now in his bathing suit again! Huh??? He saw us come in and said, “Who wants to take off my bathing suit?” I shouted quickly, “Daddy, I want to! I want to see your boner!” and he laughed and said okay baby, and Mommy was grinning real big. She hugged me to her and then said “GO! I knelt down just like with Mommy, grabbed the sides of his suit and slowly pulled it down. I was looking straight up at Daddy and smiling, and I said, “Let’s see that boner, Daddy.” Before it even got below his knees, his cock popped out and it was already hard and sticking straight out! Golly! Daddy’s long cock was right in front of my face! He took my head in his hands and pulled me closer to it and said, “Suck my boner, baby.” So I did


Mommy was standing beside me, and I wanted to make Daddy happy. I kissed the tip of it like I did before, and Mommy said open your mouth, honey, and let Daddy stick it in. So I did, and dear Diary, that was so hot! Daddy’s penis was right inside my mouth, at least the tip of it was, and Daddy said suck on it honey and I did and I was already feeling like a Real Woman. Now Mommy knelt beside me and moved my hands around to Daddy’s butt and helped push it to me and I felt Daddy’s cock go in a little farther. Then she took Daddy’s cock and put it in her own mouth and my golly just swallowed the whole thing in her mouth and Daddy groaned like he was being hurt
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Mommy’s mouth was pressed right up against his stomach! I can’t imagine how she could get his big penis so far into her mouth without choking, but she did! I guess that’s another thing they’ll be teaching me. Daddy said, “Girls, let’s get in bed, Cassy has a lot to learn tonight.” Mommy let his cock come out of her mouth and some spit kinda hung in the air and dribbled down her chin. She stood up and said, “Oh hon, you need to undress us first.” Daddy grinned real big and smooched an air-kiss to her and me both, then reached for her robe and slid it off. She’s so pretty when she’s naked. “Your turn, young woman,” he said to me, and held my shoulders, slid my new red robe off. Mommy and I were both standing naked there, and Daddy too with his cock straight out pointed at us. Other than our hair being different and her titties bigger, I think I was like just a littler version of my Mommy. Both of you beautiful women need to lay down on the bed on your back,” he said
DENMARK SEX

denmark sex

ENTER TO DENMARK SEX
So we did. Daddy looked at us and had his hand on his cock rubbing it. I said, “Daddy, are you jacking off?” And he said, “oh baby, you learn quick, that’s good. No, I’m just warming up for you and Mommy.” And then Mommy scooted closer to me and started rubbing my bumps and pinching my tips, and Daddy said, “I like that, do that some more.” So she did, and dear Diary, I really really liked that, especially that Daddy was watching us and jacking off, too. I was feeling kinda funny down below my stomach and I told Mommy, since I didn’t wanta be sick, and she said honey that’s just sex and your body is starting to feel like a Real Woman, so I tried to relax


I closed my eyes ‘cause it felt so good what she was doing. Daddy climbed on the bed beside us and he started doing the same thing that Mommy was doing, her on one side, him on the other, and I could feel his prick hard against my thigh. Then I opened my eyes and they both leaned down and started sucking my bumps! That felt good!!!!!!! I even put my hands on their heads and pushed them down harder on me. “Do it harder!” I said, and then I was even breathing harder, too!!! Daddy raised up and kissed me right on my lips. I never imagined my Daddy would be kissing my mouth while I was laying naked on the bed next to him and Mommy sucking my tips! I have to be a Real Woman now! Then he said, “Watch Mommy and me, and then it’s your turn, my young woman.” He was on his knees at my side and he took my hand and put it on his cock and told me to squeeze it. Mommy raised up and leaned over my stomach and took his cock in her mouth again, kissing and then sucking and then putting it all in her mouth like before
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Daddy pulled it out and turned my head to him, said “it’s your turn, young woman,” and pushed his wet penis to my mouth. “Eat him, honey,” said Mommy. I opened my mouth and he slid partway in and Mommy said suck honey and so I did and it was wonderful, dear Diary, to be doing to Daddy what Mommy did and what a Real Woman would do. I know Daddy liked it because I could see him smiling, and Mommy too because she said yes denmark sex baby yes honey keep doing that Daddy likes it and he said yes baby yes baby yes baby suck me suck me just like that you’re doing good don’t stop and his hand was really soft on my hair and Mommy watched and said yes honey keep doing it just like that you’re doing it just right and Daddy loves it yes baby. Well, dear Diary, I think Daddy pushed maybe halfway in my mouth and told me I’m a good little cocksucker and that was neat to hear him praise me so nice like that so I kept it up for awhile. Mommy even helped by rubbing her hand up and down the part that wasn’t in my mouth. Then he pulled it out of my mouth and gave it back to Mommy for a minute. I was so happy that I was doing it right for Daddy, and that I could watch them do this right on top of me, too. It’s just like those new 3D movies! This was really fun, dear Diary, with Daddy’s long prick in my mouth
I thought he was going to shoot his white come into my mouth and I was kinda worried about that, but he didn’t. Then Mommy said, “Honey, you remember what you watched last night when Daddy fucked me?” and I said yes, and she said when I climbed on him, and I said yes, and she said now it’s your turn. Golly, finally I was gonna become a Real Woman! Daddy laid down on his back. I climbed onto him and he helped me. I was sitting on his stomach. He reached up and rubbed my bumps and squeezed my tips and that was exciting and I felt something going on down below my stomach that kinda lurched, I guess is what you’d call it. Mommy said you’re doing fine, honey. I rubbed my bottom back and forth just like Mommy did last night, and Daddy said that’s good honey just keep doing that, and boy did that ever feel good! Mommy said now raise up honey and slide Daddy’s pretty boner inside you, so I did raise up and she held his cock and slid it back and forth on my hole and then told me to slide down on it until it was comfortable and I did a little bit at a time and ohmygoddearDiary I was fucking Daddy just like Mommy did and he was stretching out my pussy and he was inside me and I felt so full and I was going crazy up and down ‘cause I liked it in me!!!!! It didn’t hurt one bit and I was feeling like my pussy was stretching out and I was just like loaded with Daddy’s big dick, I was a Real Woman now!!!!!!!!! I know I was laughing and making kind of strangling noises, but Mommy was behind me, watching, and she said yes baby yes baby do that keep doing that and to big so I did keeping bouncing up and down just like she did last night and Daddy was saying yes Cassy yes baby fuck me just like that oh god Cassy don’t stop
I could feel Mommy running her hands on my hair and rubbing my shoulders, so I knew I was doing okay and boyohboy did Daddy feel good so full inside me, too! It was the most wonderful feeling in my life ever, dear Diary, fucking Daddy for the first time. I was so glad to be thirteen! I may even have gone unconscious doing that. I bounced on Daddy’s cock like that for awhile and sometimes my eyes were closed and sometimes I was looking right in Daddy’s shiny eyes and sometimes I think Mommy was even kissing my shoulders and squeezing my tips, I don’t know. At some time, Daddy must have pulled himself out of my cunt, because I remember next that I was moved around on him just like Mommy was last night and there was Daddy’s wet cock right in front of my face and I felt Daddy’s mouth and his tongue on my butt and between my legs and gosh darn that felt like heaven when he was doing that! Mommy was right there, of course, and said go ahead honey kiss Daddy’s cock and suck it again like you did before. So I did. Dear Diary, I’m a Real Woman now, and I’ll tell you the truth, I will always love sucking Daddy’s cock in my mouth just like Mommy did. He called me his cocksucker, and I like that. I hope I will always be his cocksucker
DENMARK SEX

denmark sex

ENTER TO DENMARK SEX
Daddy’s cock in my mouth excited me so darn much, I can’t even tell you how much in words, dear Diary. And he was doing the same thing, I think, to my butt and my cunt!!!!! I will always remember that Daddy was the first one ever to have his mouth on my pussy, and his tongue sliding into my cunt and even my butthole! He did! I know he did! I could feel it wiggling inside me there! I can’t tell you how long we did this together. It seemed like forever, and I never wanted it to stop. I was glad Mommy washed me back there real good. I could feel Daddy’s tongue inside my pussy, and I was gasping, I know, like I couldn’t get my breath. I didn’t think I was gonna have a heart attack, since they didn’t last night even though they sounded like it
OOH…OOH…OOH…I was saying, and there was a lot of slurping wet noises coming from Daddy behind me, and I think I was doing that too, and breathing hard, and I could feel his mouth on my pussy and his tongue pushing in me and then sometimes even sliding in my butthole, I never wanted it to stop! But Mommy lifted up my head off of Daddy’s cock and she kissed me, then she kissed Daddy’s cock too and said, “Honey, Daddy’s ready to fuck you now.” Somehow, dear Diary, I knew this, and I was ready. I rolled off him and spread my legs just like he made Mommy do last night and Daddy giggled and said you’re the best, baby, and Mommy said fuck her, honey, she’s so wet and she can take it and my baby’s butterfly is so pink, and I was so proud right then that both of them said I was ready to become a Real Woman. My handsome Daddy leaned over me between my legs and I could see his big penis right between my legs getting ready to go inside my hole. He put his hand on it and rubbed it back and forth, then he had Mommy suck it to get it wetter and he said honey are you ready and I said yes Daddy fuck my cunt just like I planned to say to get him real excited and boy did he get real excited I saw his cock twitch then and so I said it again Daddy fuck my pussy and make me a Real Woman and he put it right to my hole and then pushed in real gently and I wanted it in me so bad I pushed back and it slid right in so easily and he kept pushing and golly geez I was totally filled up and I was a Real Woman because he was pushing it inside me like he did to Mommy and she was kissing my tips and then even my mouth too and Daddy was gasping and breathing hard and he lifted my legs up and then Mommy was pushing her titties into my mouth for me to suck and Daddy kept pushing and pushing and then he started groaning and then I was too because I could feel something building inside me and then wow dear Diary I just blew up! I went crazy wild and couldn’t see and I thought I was gonna die and Mommy was down by my ear and said it’s okay honey you’re having your first orgasm and that’s good and Daddy’s giving it to you so just go with it and enjoy okay just go with it and enjoy. So I did. I was blind, Diary! My insides were throwing up is all I could think, but it felt wonderful. No, it felt FABULOUS!!!!! I never wanted it to stop happening!!!!! Oh my dear Diary, here is what an “orgasm” is, that Mommy told me I was having. Like in Science class when we watched Mount St. Helens blow up and then all the magma flows down, that was exactly the same
DENMARK SEX

denmark sex

ENTER TO DENMARK SEX
I blew up inside, I thought my pussy and stomach and head were all blowing up inside me just like the volcano and I could hardly breathe and I know I was going OH OH OH just like Mommy did last night, and then the melting began and it seemed like somebody or something was throwing a blanket of nice cool water all over me and making me feel real snoozy. Oh my gosh! That was the best feelings I’ve ever had in my entire long life, Diary, and my Daddy gave that to me, and Mommy helped. And right in the middle of my OH OH OHs and the volcano exploding in me, I could feel Daddy’s cock doing something warm inside me and he was saying YES BABY YES BABY YES BABY and gasping for breath too and Mommy said honey he’s coming inside you and you’re a Real Woman now enjoy it oh baby feel it for the first time when Daddy comes in you oh my baby and she bent down right in the middle of all this coming and us gasping just to breathe and was kissing my forehead and cheeks and lips. Dear Diary, when it was all over and I could breathe right again and Daddy too, he leaned down and kissed me right on my mouth again and then pushed his tongue into my mouth and tasted me and boy was that the best ever. I even stuck my tongue out and he sucked it and I loved my Daddy the best ever!!!!! I wish I could marry him. I felt wet inside and Daddy was stretched out long on me just like on Mommy last night and holding his breath and pushing harder inside me and I could feel squirts and it was warm and ohmygoddearDiary! Daddy was coming inside me, squirting his come in me and I knew it. I knew it!!! Mommy’s hands were on my cheeks and she was saying, “Fuck her, fuck her, fuck her,” and Daddy was giving me all his fucks and I was so happy. He quit finally and held himself over me
DENMARK SEX

denmark sex

ENTER TO DENMARK SEX
Daddy was still inside me and he was going in and out gently. “Did you like that, baby?” said Mommy, and I said yes I sure did and I like what Daddy is doing now, and Daddy said I like it too, honey, let’s keep it up for a little bit. “Daddy likes fucking you, honey,” said Mommy. “I hope he doesn’t stop,” I said. “Daddy can fuck my cunt anytime he wants to,” I said, and Daddy and Mommy both grinned real wide when I said that, so I know they were happy. Then they did something that shocked me even more, and I suppose this was another lesson that a Real Woman has to learn
Daddy pulled his cock out. He denmark sex slid up to my face and put it in my mouth and said, “Suck me, honey, taste your cunt juice,” so I did, and Mommy was down between my legs and sucking my pussy. “Mommy wants to taste my come, baby.” Diary, this was like going to DisneyWorld, with Mommy sucking Daddy’s come from my pussy and Daddy letting me suck his cock after he made me a Real Woman. You can’t imagine how happy I was. Dear Diary, that was the most exciting night of my entire life. I’m thirteen years old and I don’t think I’ll ever have another time in my entire life more exciting than this!!!!! Later that evening, Mommy made me take a pill that she called the “morning-after pill” and said it was so I didn’t get pregnant. She said we’d have many more good times with Daddy, now that I was a Real Woman. Dear Diary, listen to this – FUCK! CUNT! PUSSY! COCK! FUCK MY CUNT! Golly
DENMARK SEX

denmark sex

ENTER TO DENMARK SEX
Wouldn’t my English teacher be surprised to see all this in an essay????!!!!!
DENMARK SEX

denmark sex

ENTER TO DENMARK SEX

DENMARK SEX denmark sex

denmark sex, pussy cum on cocks, chubby girls, hardcore oral in a bath, hot anal swallows, black haired dildo, young boy sex, party time, kellys, golf lessons, black kissing lesbians, love anal sexe,
Related posts: hot asian milf

.. 0 comments
EBONY BISEXUAL
04:45, 2011-Dec-15

Ebony bisexual. I waved good-bye and watched my mom and dad drive away. As soon as they were out of sight, I pulled a cigarette from my purse and lit it. About a year and a half ago, my parents had decided that they needed a weekend away with no kids. It had been so much fun that they made a regular thing of it. Now, the second weekend of every other month was their designated 'alone time'

BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
That meant that my sister and I had to find a place to spend the weekend. I usually stayed with my best friend, Sara. She lived four houses down from me with her mom, Angie, and older brother, Bobby. Sara's dad was long gone and her mom let us get away with just about anything. I walked to her house and knocked on the door. Angie answered wearing a sleek, black satin dress that ended mid-thigh and had a low plunging neckline to show off her ample cleavage. The material clung to her like a second skin. I whistled. "Wow Ms
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
Angie, you look great. What's the occasion?" "I've got a date. We're going to that fancy place over on Third avenue." She straightend the dress and pulled it down a little. "Do I really look okay?" "Hell yeah, you do." I dropped the cigarette and stepped on it before going in. "From the look of that dress, he's going to expect more than just dinner." "That's what I was going for
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
I haven't decided just how far I'm going to go tonight, but it never hurts to advertise." I had to laugh at that. "Well, you definitely have the goods. Whatever you end up doing, I hope you have fun." "Thanks, sweetie." She hugged my neck. "I have to finish getting ready. Sara's in the shower and Bobby's back there somewhere. Make yourself at home. It pretty much is." That guy had no idea what he was getting himself into. The shower was running when I passed the bathroom
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
Bobby's door was open, so I went in and flopped down on the edge of the bed. He was sitting in a beanbag chair on the floor across from me, playing on his laptop. Bobby was one of those guys that every girl wanted to be with. He had a cute face with the same blond hair as his mom and sister. His blue eyes were like a deep pool and when he flashed that perfect smile, even grown women melted. It didn't hurt that he played every sport imaginable and had a god-like body because of it. To top it all off, he was a truly nice guy with a charismatic personality


Almost too good to be true. Like every girl in the neighborhood, I had been in love with him since they had moved in 3 years ago. Of course, I didn't have a chance. Bobby could have any woman he wanted. Why in the world would he choose a 15-year old with medium sized breasts and limited sexual experience?. That didn't stop me from flirting, though. "Hey Bobby, whatcha doin'?" "Just chillin'
What are you up to?" "Waitin' on your sister to get out of the shower." I leaned back on my elbows and opened my legs a little so he could see up my skirt. "What have you got planned for tonight?" I saw him glance up and take in the sight of my panties. "You're lookin' at it. I'm going to hang around here. J.D.'s supposed to bring some weed by later." "You're not going out with the bitch tonight?" 'The Bitch', as I called her, was Bobby's girlfriend, Jennifer. She was a senior from our school and she hated my guts. I think she was jealous of how much Bobby liked me. "You haven't heard?" He sat the computer aside. "We broke up right after graduation
I found out she'd been sneaking around with that preppy asshole, Jared, for months." My heart skipped a beat and my stomach fluttered. That was the best news I had heard in weeks. I tried to hide my excitement. "I've been grounded for the past two weeks. I'm a little behind on my gossip." Hands folded behind my ebony bisexual head, I laid back and started swinging my knee back and forth, widening his view, then taking it away. "I hate to say I told you so, but I told you so
She's a spoiled slut who thinks that she's entitled to everything." "That's true. It's okay, though. When I found out she was cheating on me, I decided to get a little revenge. I talked her into blowing me and right before I came, I pulled out and shot jizz all on her face and in her hair. She hated getting cum anywhere on her
Said it was 'icky'." I burst out laughing. "Hahahaha, that's fucking hilarious. Serves the bitch right." I was laughing because it was something she didn't like, but the thought of him covering my face with cum made my pussy wet. "I never understood why you were with her anyway." "What can I say? She was sexy, rich, and she put out." He grinned. "That's just like a man. Who cares what she's like on the inside as long as she's hot and easy." I propped back up on my elbows and caught him looking straight between my legs
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
Even better, he knew I had caught him. Instead of closing them, I spread them wider and gave him my sexiest look."I know you can find a girl willing to do whatever you want who isn't a stuck up bitch." Sara was walking by and saw me through the open door. She stood with a towel around her, staring at both of us a minute before smiling at me. "When you're done with that, come see me." I flashed girl in white stockings playing with her man Bobby a wicked grin. "To be continued." Then got up and followed Sara to her room. She was blowdrying her hair when I got there
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I laid on my stomach on the bed, hands under my chin, and watched her. When she was done, she took some clothes from her dresser and let the towel fall to the floor. She wasn't the least bit shy, and with a body like hers, I couldn't blame her. At 16, Sara had already filled out in all the right places. She was 5' 8", with well-toned legs that led to a heart-shaped ass. Her shimmering blond hair flowed more than halfway down her back. She was a carbon copy of Angie, a real-life Barbie
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
My pussy started to tingle and I couldn't help but stare. I had to admit, if only to myself, I was a little bi-curious. Sara turned around so she could look at me while she talked, giving me a full frontal view of her perky c-cup breasts and blond bush that formed a neat little landing strip. "You know, if you keep teasing Bobby, he's going to do something about it." She stepped into a pair of shorts and hopped a couple of times to get them all the way up, making her titties bounce. The shorts were so small they could've been used for underwear. Which could've been her intention, since she hadn't put any panties on underneath. They clung tightly to her hips and didn't even come down far enough to cover the bottom of her asscheeks
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
She pulled a pink spaghetti strap shirt, similar to the blue one I was wearing, over her bare breasts. "Why do you think I keep doing it. Although, I'm about to give up on him.." I turned around and sat up on the bed. "I mean, how much more obvious could I be? I practically hung a welcome sign over my pussy and he still brushes me off." She lit a cigarette. "If you want him so bad, just tell him. The worst that he can do is say no." Sitting at her make-up table, she started putting on base. "Or better yet, you make the first move." It was something to think about. "Maybe I will." Angie opened the door


"My date's here. Try not to get the cops called on you while I'm gone. And open a window if you're going to smoke in here." "We'll be good, Mom. You just have a good time." She hugged Angie and kissed her cheek. Angie closed the door
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
Sara went back to putting on her make-up. "I take it from your choice of outfit and the fact that your getting all0 dolled-up that you know J.D.'s coming over." I knew the answer already. "Of course. Who do you think invited him?" J.D. was the same age as Bobby. He wasn't so much Sara's boyfriend as her friend with benefits. They had been fooling around for the last six months or so. She finished her make-up and started cleaning her room, throwing dirty clothes into the closet. All I could do was shake my head


"I promise you, he doesn't care if you have a pile of dirty clothes on the floor. All he cares about is making the clothes you have on end up on the pile too." "That doesn't mean it has to look like a slob lives here." She finished cleaning and turned to me. "So you'll keep Bobby company while J.D. and I do our thing?" "Don't I always?" I laughed. "Who knows? You might get lucky too." We talked for another twenty minutes before J.D. arrived. He and Bobby came in and sat on the floor in front of where Sara and I were sitting on the futon. "So, how have the two most beautiful girls around been enjoying their summer?" J.D. asked as he packed weed into Bobby's glass water bong "I've been having a blast. Ashley's been grounded most of it, so she's just getting started." Sara brought her feet up and sat cross-legged


From where I was, I could see bare skin where her thigh turned in toward her pussy. I could only imagine how much J.D. could see from his vantage point. Why should J.D. be the only one to get a show, I thought


My legs opened and Bobby, once again, took advantage of my generosity. "Well, let's get her started right." J.D.held the bong out to Sara. "Ladies first." "Aren't you a gentleman." She sat the bong in her lap, obscuring his view of her crotch, but made up for it when she bent over to put her mouth to the opening at the top of the pipe, giving him a perfect view down her shirt at her braless tits. He held a flame to the bowl and she filled the chamber with smoke. Removing the carb, she inhaled deeply. She passed it to me and I did the same, filling my lungs with the acrid smoke. The bong made four rounds ebony bisexual before going out. We were all pretty baked by then. Sara looked at me with half-closed eyes and a goofy grin


"I'm so thirsty." Suddenly, her eyes snapped open and she looked very excited. "Mom has some tequila! Let's make margaritas." "That's the greatest idea I've ever heard." We both jumped up and practically ran to the kitchen. The guys weren't as gung-ho on the idea, but they followed us anyway. Sara mixed the drinks and the boys grabbed a couple of beers from the fridge. "I have some x if you guys feel like rolling." J.D. pulled a baggie with six pills in it from his pocket. "If you're payin', I'll take one." Sara held out her hand. He gave one to both her and Bobby, then looked at me. "You want one?" I shrugged my shoulders. "Might as well." Peer-pressure could be a real bitch


I popped it into my mouth. Halfway through her second glass, Sara took J.D. by the hand. "We'll see you guys in a little while." They headed down the hall to her room. I took a big gulp from my glass. "It doesn't bother you that your sister is taking your friend to her room with the intention of, among other things, having sex?" Bobby turned up his beer. "Not really. She's old enough to make her own decisions. And it's not like he's taking advantage of her
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
She's fully aware of what she's doing. If anything, I'd say she's taking advantage of him. Don't tell Sara, but I think J.D.'s sweet on her." "No shit. That's pretty obvious." I refilled my glass. "Fuck! My cigarettes are in my purse and my purse is in Sara's room." "I've got some." I followed Bobby to his room. He took a pack from his desk and gave me one. He lit it and then lit one for himself. We both sat on the side of the bed and smoked quietly. When I was done, Bobby put it out for me and I laid back flat across the bed


Stoned and a little buzzed from the alcohol, I stared at the ceiling. The x was starting to kick in. It felt like every hair on my body was standing on end. Bobby put his cigarette out and lay back beside me. "Man, I'm fucked up." "So am I." I rubbed my face. We lay there in stoned silence for a couple more minutes before I blurted, "You wanna fuck?" He sat up. "Where the hell did that come from?" "Oh come on. You can't tell me you haven't thought about it." I sat up beside him. "We're both single
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
It could be fun." "Yeah, sex is fun, but aren't you a virgin?"." "That depends on your definition of 'virgin'. I popped my own cherry with a vibrator a while back, but I've never had sex." I turned to him and smiled. "You could be my first." "Are you sure you want to do this? It's not just the x?" "Isn't it obvious? I've been dropping hints left and right." My panties was already soaked. "There's a big difference between showing me your underwear and fucking. I just don't want you to wake up regretting this tomorrow." "You're sweet, but I know what I'm doing." I leaned over and kissed him. He didn't resist
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
My hand went to his crotch and I felt his hard-on through his shorts. "Why don't you let me take care of that." I threw my leg over him and pulled up his shirt. Kissing my way across his chest, past his stomach, I hooked my fingers into his waistband and pulled. He lifted his ass and boxers and all came down. As soon as the elastic cleared his dick it sprung out and hit his belly with a *splat*. Precum dribbled from the tip. He looked to be about 7 inches long and a couple of inches thick. Starting at his balls, I made slow, wide, wet licks along the underside. "Holy shit!" He groaned
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"That feels good." He brushed my hair back so he could watch me lick him. I picked up his dick and, looking into his eyes, wrapped my lips around it and took him all the way into my mouth. When he hit the back of my throat, I relaxed and he slid down until my nose was in his pubic hair and his balls were against my chin. I held him there as long as I could before pulling off, keeping my lips tight around his shaft. My tongue went to work exploring every nook and cranny of his cock and balls. He moaned when I took him back into my mouth and started to bob up and down. His cum came suddenly, filling my cheeks
I swallowed as fast as I could, but some leaked from the corners of my mouth and ran down his shaft. Holding him tight, I drained him of the creamy fluid, licking him clean. "Oh shit," he panted. "I can't believe I came so fast. Sorry about that." "That's okay." I squeezed his hard cock. "It looks like you're good to go again." Moving up, I kissed him hard on the mouth. The drugs were raging in my system and I felt flushed
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
Bobby rolled over on top of me and pulled my shirt up. He admired my naked tits for only a second before engulfing my rigt nipple with his mouth. One hand pinched and massaged my left breast while the other slid between my legs. I spread them wider, giving him full access. My pussy was drenched. With his hand in my panties, he easily slid two fingers inside my slippery hole. "Oh god!" I moaned
His fingers moved quickly in and out of me, banging my clit with each entry. He went down and pulled my white cotton panties off. His mouth cover my slit and I felt his tongue slip inside me and slurp my juices. My back arched as his thumb found my clit.. "Oh fuuuck!" I squealed. Eyes closed, I grabbed two handfuls of his hair and ground my pussy against his face
He switched, taking my clit between his lips and inserting his fingers back in my cunt. His fingers weren't big enough to satisfy my lust. At that moment, all I wanted was his cock. I pulled him up by his hair and kissed him. "I want." *kiss*, "you to," *kiss*, "fuck me," *kiss*, "right now." Finishing my sentence, I held his mouth to mine and reached between us. Grasping his dick, I rubbed the head between my pussylips, mixing my juice and his precum. Feeling his head at my entrance, he thrust forward. I was so wet that he sunk half of his dick into me in one motion. "Ahhhh!" My pussy stretched to accommodate his girth. He was much thicker than my vibrator
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Another thrust got him even deeper. All I could do was gasp as he thrust a third time, sinking his cock balls deep inside me. My eyes were clenched in pain. He began to pump in and out of me and the pain gradually faded, replaced by pleasure. My hips began to move in time with his, his balls slapping my ass with each stroke. He pounded me hard. I found my clit and rubbed as fast as I could. It felt like every inch of my body was electric. "Oh shit! I'm cuuuummmming!" I squealed and started to thrash around
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
Bobby's long strokes turned fast and frantic. With a grunt, he buried his dick as deep as he could and filled me with hot jizz. I could feel the warmth fill my loins. He collapsed on top of me, exhausted. I petted the back of his head as he lay on my shoulder, trying to catch his breath. "That was," *gulp*, "incredible." I panted. He lifted his head. "You're tellin' me
I've never been with a girl as tight as you." He rolled off of me. His still hard cock slipped from my box with a *squish*. Warm cum ran from my opening down the crack of ass. I scooped some up with my fingers and put it in my mouth. "Mmmmm, tasty." I went back for more. Suddenly, he shot straight upright. "Oh fuck! Please tell me you're on the pill." I giggled. "Yes, silly, I'm on the pill, and have been ever since Mr


Anderson knocked up Rebecca Mitchell." Mr. Anderson had been our English teacher. He always was a little touchy, feely with his female students. Last fall, he had got a 14-year old girl pregnant when he was supposed to be tutoring her. He went to jail and Rebecca was due this summer. Our mom's took Sara and me to the doctor and put us on birth control right after it happened
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
It wasn't us they didn't trust us, they had said, it was men. Bobby's cum continued to leak out of me onto the bed. "I have to go clean up." I grinned and stood up, cupping my pussy with my hand to keep from dripping. "How about you clean me up first?" He asked, eyebrows raised. "Only if you promise to cum on my face." "If that's what you want." He sat at the edge of the bed and I sank to my knees, keeping my hand between my legs. "It is." His cock was shiny with our fluids. Opening wide, I sucked and lick him voraciously. Without even thinking, my hand went to work rubbing my own sex. It wasn't long before I was furiously fingering myself. My other hand worked his shaft in rhythm with my mouth. His hand took the place of mine on his shaft. I released him from my mouth and closed my eyes as he urgently beat off. It was only a second before the first stream landed on my cheek


The second hit my lips and chin.. By the time he was done, I had spunk covering both cheeks, my lips and chin, and on both eyelids. The sheer dirtiness of it all was more than enough to push me over the top. My hand was a blur on my pussy as wave after wave of ecstasy washed over me. Finally, I went limp. My breath came in huge gulps. After wiping the cum from my face and swallowing it, I tried to get my feet. My knees were weak and I almost fell
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
Bobby steadied me. "Do you need any help walking?" "I think I can manage to make it to the bathroom by myself, thank-you very much." I stumbled toward the door. "Here, let me help you." He pulled his shorts back on and steadied me. He picked up my clothes and, after making sure the coast was clear, escorted me to the bathroom. My head was swimming from the combination of drugs, alcohol, and sex. I cleaned up as best I could and put my clothes on


Sara burst through the door and almost knocked me over. "Hahaha, sorry." She leaned on the counter and looked at me through bloodshot eyes. "Oh my god! You're glowing. You got laid, didn't you?" "You're one to talk. You're as giddy as a schoolgirl." I tried to change the subject, and almost succeeded. "That could be because I am a schoolgirl, or it could be because I just had the best orgasm ever. That boy has talent. But back to you. Did you or did you not fuck my brother?" "I think the drugs have seriously messed you up." Again, I tried to change the subject, Again, I failed
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Maybe it was the fact that I couldn't stop smiling, that gave me away. "No, no, no, I'm fucked up, but ebony bisexual you can't fool me. C'mon, I want details. Did he start it or did you make the first move? Was it good? Did you cum?" She couldn't stop giggling. "Not now. I'll tell you all about it later." "You bet your ass you will." She ran her tongue around her lips to wet them. "Oh, speaking of drugs, J.D. wants to know if you guys want to smoke a joint?" "Sure." We found them both in Bobby's room. "Are ya'll ready to get high?" J.D. asked. "Always." We both said in unison, making us laugh. J.D. crooked his arm and turned the elbow toward Sara
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
"My lady." She hooked her arm in his. "Why thank-you, kind sir." Bobby and I both burst out laughing. "I don't think they need anymore." "Me, either." Bobby agreed. As soon as they were gone, Bobby tossed my panties to me. "You may want these." I tossed them back. "You keep 'em. Call it a souvenir." He put them under his mattress and we started toward Sara's room "But if I ever hear about you showing them off like some sort of trophy, I'll cut your balls off." I kissed his cheek. "K?" "I know what happened, that's good enough for me
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL
I know you're going to tell Sara because that's what's what girls do, gossip. But I'll keep quiet." J.D.and Sara were sitting in the same places they had been earlier. Bobby and I followed suit, reclaiming our prior seats, as well. J.D. lit a joint and passed it around. We got high and talked a while before J.D. had to go. As soon as Bobby went to bed, Sara turned to me
"So what was it like? Don't skip on the details." I told her everything. The sun was up before we finally went to sleep. Before drifting off, Sara mumbled. "I guess we're not the only one's who got lucky tonight." Angie still wasn't home from her date.
EBONY BISEXUAL

ebony bisexual

ENTER TO EBONY BISEXUAL

EBONY BISEXUAL ebony bisexual

ebony bisexual, sweet webcamgirl, brunette latin girl, slut loves black, brunette younge school, amature masturbation, destiny gag, on the bed, plays with toys,
Related posts: pussy milf

.. 0 comments
TATTOOED RIDES
15:58, 2011-Dec-14

Tattooed rides. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? My First Lover ? I was an eighteen-year-old high school senior in the Spring of 1964.? Like many boys my age, I had a major case of insecurity, especially around girls.? I had heard all the guys??™ locker-room talk about what they had done with their girlfriends.? All I had ever accomplished with a girl was get a quick kiss in the bushes when I was about eleven-years-old.? I guess I was a late bloomer. ? About a month before school let out for the summer, I bought an old car and enjoyed my first taste of freedom.? No longer was I dependent on Dad for transportation.? ? The car was a 1951, two-toned green, Chevy Deluxe, and it cost me all of $50.00.? It was old, but it looked decent and ran well.? It only used a quart of oil a week, and the six cylinder engine got pretty good gas mileage, not that gas mileage was a major consideration in 1964.? Gas was 25-30 cents a gallon. ? I was the only guy in my group to have his own car.? That made me rather popular among my peers.? Four or five of the guys would each chip in 50 cents for gas, and we could cruise all night.? ? Throughout the nearly completed school year, I had been enamored with the twin sister of a classmate.? She too, had recently turn eighteen.? Ann and I had chatted many times in the hallways of our school or at ball games.? She had a giggle in her voice that I just loved hearing.? She seemed sweet, but since I had no car, there was no way I could take her anywhere on a date.? ? ? ? ? Shortly after getting my car, I was able to work up the courage to asked Ann out.? I asked her if she'd like to go for a burger at the local A&W.? At the time, I couldn't afford much more.? I began breathing again only when she said she??™d go with me. ? Ann was cute and petite.? She stood 5??™5??? and weighed maybe 100 pounds.? Her eyes were deep brown.? She wore her hair in the typical styles of the 60s.? It was either piled high on her head in a beehive or flipped up at her shoulders.? Her hair was held in place by a heavy coating of hair spray.? Ann, and her friends, must have kept the hair spray industry in business.? Many of the guys joked about not smoking around their girlfriends hair out of fear of an explosion from all the hairspray. ? Friday evening I went to her home to pick Ann up.? Instead of waiting in her driveway and blowing the horn, I got out and knocked on her door.? She invited me in to meet her parents.? I was scared to death, but stood straight and walked in.? ? ? ? ? ? ? Her mother gave me a look that could have frozen a tropical paradise.? Her father, however, offered me a beer.? Hoping to make a good impression, I told him that I couldn??™t drink at that time.? Since I would be driving Ann to the A&W, and didn??™t want to get into any trouble, I'd have to pass on the beer.? I then told him I??™d be happy to have a beer with him when we returned later, if he still wanted me to.? ? Ann father smiled at me, but said nothing.? ? Ann??™s mother asked me a million questions.? Her father just continued to smile at Ann and I.? He winked as we headed for the door, and told us to have a good time. ? Ann was wearing her typical attire, a colorful blouse and blue jeans.? Her blouse seemed a bit to small and the button between Ann's breasts seemed about to let go.? Ann??™s breasts were small, about the size of oranges.? However, her tight blouse tended to show them off.? ? During the 10 mile ride to town and the A&W, Ann sat near the passenger door.? We talked about many things, but mostly school stuff.? As we pulled into the A&W, I told her she was my first real date, and I was a bit nervous (scared to death was more like it).? ? Ann smiled and slid over to sit close to me.? When I got the car parked in a drive-in stall at the A&W, she took my right arm and draped it over her right shoulder.? She then leaned over and kissed my cheek. ? The car-hop came and took our orders for Trojan Burgers, onion rings, and root beers.? The Trojan Burger was a feature of that particular A&W.? It was named for the local school's sports teams.? Over the succeeding 35 years, I have never been able to find a burger that tasted quite as good, or made as much of a mess.? ? After finishing our burgers, and a second root beer, it was well after dark.? Ann and I began heading back to her home.? She suggested we take a different route.? A route that took us over the county's back roads.? ? About half way to her place, Ann pointed to a secluded turn-off and said, "Pull in there."? ? The turn-off wound about 100 yards off the road and into some woods.? If she hadn??™t known it was there, we would never have seen it. ? I was so naive!? I had no idea why she wanted to stop there.? Ann was about to show me why. ? I got parked the car, turned off the engine, and left radio on and playing 60s rock-n-roll.? Ann turned and gave me a firm tongue-in-cheek (her tongue in my cheek) kiss.? She then twisted around until she was lying cradled in my left arm.? She took my right hand and pressed it tightly to her left breast.? ? I moved the seat all the way back to give her as much room as possible.? I may have been inexperienced and naive, but I was not stupid.? I began kneading her breast through her clothing.? I felt her nipple begin to harden.? ? Ann softly said, "Unbutton my blouse."? ? With a trembling hand, I clumsily unbuttoned her top.? As I opened her blouse, it fell away leaving just a bra covering her breasts.? ? "That too!" she said, as she rolled onto her right side and hugged my neck.? ? Reaching behind her, I fumbled with the clasp of her bra.? I eventually got the clasp open, and, with Ann's help, removed and tossed her bra into the back seat.? ? Her firm young tits were a little more than a good hand full, and the nipples were very hard.? I gently rubbed, squeezed, and pinched her tits and nipples.? ? Ann was soon moaning and rocking in my lap.? After a short time, she took my hand from her chest and guided it slowly to her crotch.? As I rubbed her crotch, she began lifting her hips to meet my hand.? ? Becoming bolder, I unbuttoned her jeans and lowered the zipper.? Reaching inside her pants, I found and began rubbing her bush through her panties.? Ann pushed my hand down further until I was rubbing her pussy's slit.? Her panties were soaking wet.? Pushing them aside, I continued stroking up and down her slit with my middle finger.? ? Near the top of one of my strokes, I must have hit something tender because Ann abruptly tensed.? I felt what seemed like a small, hard, pebble above her hole.? When I caressed it, Ann grabbed my hand, pushed it harder into that little hard spot.? She gasped, "Oh yes!? Right there!"? ? After a short time of gently rubbing that little pebble, Ann began violently thrusting her hips up to my hand.? Not knowing what else to do, I just continued rubbing that little pebble, albeit a little faster and firmer.? ? ? Ann soon began to relax, and, with a deep sigh, lowered her hips back to the car seat.? She then rolled onto her right side and slid back from my belly a bit.? She started rubbing my dick through my pants.? It didn't take her long to loosen my belt, unbutton and unzip my pants, pull my shorts down, and take my dick in her hand.? That alone nearly got me off.? She was the first person to ever touch my dick other than myself, at least, since I was a baby.? ? Ann was stroking up and down my dick with her left hand while she kissed and licked its head.? I was soon about ready to cum.? ? ? ? ? I told Ann of my impending eruption.? She tightened her grip on my dick and sped up her stroking.? ? When I erupted, she kept pumping until I was dry.? She then sat up, wiped her hand on tissues from her purse, and gave me a very passionate kiss.? ? We reassembled our clothes, and, while holding each other tightly, I slowly drove her home. ? When we got to her place, I had that beer with her father.? He seemed to enjoy my company, and I enjoyed his.? Most of Ann's family resented her father??™s heavy drinking.? Ann had explained to me why he drank so much.? I soon came to understand his need for alcohol.? He was very ill, and he used beer for pain relief.? He suffered from cancer and passed away a few months later.? ? I didn't drink very often, so I nursed one beer for nearly an hour.? By that time, it was getting late.? So, I said goodbye to Ann's father.? Ann accompanied me as I headed to my car.? On the way out the door, Ann's father told her to be sure to give me a nice good-bye kiss.? I almost felt bad knowing what we had already done.? Almost! ? Ann and I made a date to see a movie at the local drive-in Saturday night.? As I opened my car door to leave, she not only kissed me goodnight, but firmly rubbed my crotch before she went inside.? ? About 6:30 Saturday evening, I picked Ann up at her home.? Her mother had already gone to work.? Her father asked where we were going.? I told him we'd be getting a burger and going to a movie.? I didn't tell him the movie was at a drive-in.? He told us to have a good time and waved as we pulled out of the drive.? ? As soon as we hit the road, Ann slid close to me and kissed my cheek.? I draped my arm over her shoulder.? When she swivelled slightly to her right, my hand, more or less naturally, settled on her right breast.? I lightly rubbed her breast through her blouse and bra.? Reaching into into the top of her blouse, I squeezed her left tit through her bra.? ? Ann then exhibited some contortionist abilities and removed her bra without disturbing the buttons of her blouse.? I then had much easier access to her tits.? ? Opening her top two blouse buttons, and tattooed rides sliding my hand into the gap, I began gently rubbing and squeezing her tits.? Her nipples were soon hard little knots pushing against her blouse. ? Ann didn't replace her bra when we got to the A&W.? She merely fastened one of the two open blouse buttons.? Her firm tits and hard nipples seemed to be trying to escape her blouse all the time we were at the A&W.? ? After eating, we went to the drive-in.? I found a place in the back line to park, bought us some drinks, and settled in to watch the double feature.? ? Ann laid her head on my shoulder.? My right arm returned to her shoulder, and my hand to her left tit.? Her left hand was rubbing the inside of my right leg.? It was obvious we wouldn't be seeing much of the movie.? I was about to learn why drive-in theaters were called passion pits. ? As the lot lights dimmed, and the screen came to life, I unbuttoned the top four of Ann's six blouse buttons.? Her firm young tits were fully exposed to my hands and eyes.? Her hardened nipples were about the size of an elementary school pencil eraser.? They almost looked out of place on her petite tits.? Gentle pinching of those nipples brought groans from Ann and her breathing grew rapid. ? The movie had barely started when Ann laid her head in my lap and smiled up at me.? I continued rubbing and squeezing her tits with my right hand while stroking her hair with my left.? She was soon cooing and moaning almost like a kitten purring.? I began moving my hand down her belly.? A brief pause to open the button and zipper of her jeans, and I had easy access to her panty covered pussy.? ? ? Her panties were already damp.? After I had stroked her slit for a short time through her panties, they had become soaked with her pussy's juices.? ? Ann lifted her hips and pushed her jeans and panties down to her ankles.? With a few little kicks of her legs, Ann had her shoes, socks, jeans, and panties laying on the car's floorboard.? She dropped her left leg to the floor and laid her right knee against the seat back widely opening her crotch for my hand.? ? I stroked up and down Ann??™s slit and gently spread her pussy??™s lips open with my tattooed rides fingers.? As I slowly rubbed her little pebble, Ann began lifting her hips off the car seat.? ? "Oh yes!? Right there!? More!"? Ann gasp.? ? As she rapidly thrust her hips up to my hand, I shoved a finger into her hole.? That finger was quickly joined by a second.? ? Ann, breathing very hard, reached down and held my hand tightly to her pussy, arched her back, and held her pussy high in the air.? "Oh, oh, oooooh!"? She gasped through rapid breaths.? ? I could feel muscles inside her pussy twitching around my fingers.? Her freely flowing juices from her pussy, drenched my hand and left a wet spot on my car??™s seat.? ? As Ann slowly settled down, she rolled onto her right side and began stroking my rock hard dick through my pants.? Her face was only a few inches from my zipper.? ? Almost before I knew it, she had opened my belt, unsnapped and unzipped my pants, and had my dick in her hand.? She gently stroked the full length of my dick several times before starting to kiss and lick the underside of it.? ? Then, without warning, Ann sat up, turned her body to face me, and laid back.? She placed her head on the passenger door armrest, lifted her left leg over me, and laid it against the car's seat back.? Her right leg was draped off the seat to driver's side floorboard.? Some time during the process, Ann had finished opening her blouse.? It lay crumpled along her sides. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As I viewed the body before me, I was in awe.? Ann was the first naked female I had ever seen.? She was so beautiful.? Her small tits were well proportioned to her petite body.? Her belly was smooth, flat, and soft.? There wasn't an ounce of fat to be found on her young body.? A small patch of dark curly hair covered her pubic mound. ? I must have been staring at her, for after a while, she brought me back to reality.? Holding her arms out to me, in a soft and sweet voice, she said, "Come here!"? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I twisted in the seat, pushed my pants down to my knees, laid between her legs, and kissed my way up her torso to her mouth.? My legs, bent at the knees, rested on the driver's door.? My dick was only inches from Ann's pussy.? I moved up to where my dick just barely touching her pussy.? ? "Come on honey, make love to me, now."? She said, somewhat impatiently.? ? Naively thinking she was a virgin as I was, I very slowly pushed into her hole.? I didn't want to hurt her.? I had heard it hurt her the first time a girl got screwed.? ? When I had about three inches of my cock in Ann's pussy, she wrapped her legs around my hips.? She used her legs to pull me all the way into her pussy.? I met no resistance.? She held me there for a short time.? Then, relaxing her legs, she let me pull partially out before pulling me back in.? Ann used her legs to set the pace of our stroking.? She soon had me hammering in and out of her hot, tender, 18-year-old pussy.? ? In what seemed like no time, we were both about to get off.? ? "I'm about to cum" I gasped. ? She raised her knees to her chest, hugged me tightly, and said, "Me too." ? After several hard deep strokes, I slammed deeply into her, and she locked me there with her legs.? Being held deep in her pussy, I pumped my load of cum into Ann.? Her pussy muscles seemed to be milking the last drop of cum from my cock.? ? ? As our orgasms subsided, Ann lowered her legs.? We lay together until my dick softened, and I pulled out.? ? Holding each other as we came down, our breathing soon returned to normal.? I asked, "That wasn't your first time was it?"? ? "No!" she said with a smile.? She gave no further answer, and I didn't asked any more questions. ? ? ? We dressed and cuddled through the rest of the double feature. ? ? ? Ann was my first lover and we were soon going steady.? We dated through the end of high school and married the following September.? Our marriage only lasted a few years, but they were fun years filled tattooed rides with sex.? ? Ann loved to fuck.? Unfortunately, one man was apparently not enough for her.? She was one horny little bitch that turned out to be a whore.? It wasn't long before she was giving her favors to someone new, as well as me.? ? She was a great fuck though, and serviced me well during our short marriage.? Ann taught me much of what I needed to know about how to pleasure a woman.? For that, I am still grateful.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] natural_aphrodisiac ( 762 days ago ) This is one of the best stories that I've ever read on here. Whether it's true or not makes no difference. It's well written with no spelling errors, it's believable, and best of all you took your time. Just..



wow. Log in to comment or register here.



TATTOOED RIDES tattooed rides

tattooed rides, anal lesbians one dildo, wank and fuck, eat cum love, bathroom anal fun, pretty teen striptease, licking and making cum, threesome asian brunette, busty pornostars big tit,
Related posts: milf handjob

.. 0 comments
CUMING THROAT TEEN
08:17, 2011-Dec-14

Cuming throat teen. "Big brother?" I questioned as I looked into his dark room. "Yes Olivia." He replied. "I had a scary dream. Can I sleep with you?" I aked "Come over here lil sis." That was all I needed to hear. You see when you are a sixteen year old girl with a really hot eighteen year old big brother, you kind of always want to be with him. Today I planned this, and tonight I planned on making my move. "Olivia, come on. I want to go to sleep." He scolded. "Coming big brother." I walked over to his bed stepping on what seemed to be a sneaker

CUMING THROAT TEEN

cuming throat teen

ENTER TO CUMING THROAT TEEN
It was really dark in his room. Good. This worked out in my favor because I was wearing nothing at all. I had my curly brown hair in pig tails and I had a teddy bear in my hands. I looked like the hottest little sister ever, with my 34d cup tits and my nice virginal pussy. My ass was another story. It was huuuge for a sixteen year old. All the boys in school always gave me compliments


Good thing my big brother couldn't see me. I wanted him to feel me not see me. As I climbed into bed next to him, I noticed that he was facing the wall. Dam. I needed him to feel me up. All the girls in school were talking about how they fucked there boyfriends. I never had one boyfriend. I just wanted to be with my big brother. His name is Ethan
CUMING THROAT TEEN

cuming throat teen

ENTER TO CUMING THROAT TEEN
He is the captain of the foorball team and his girlfriend just so happens to be my best friend. But who cares? I only became friends with her so I could know what she was up to with my brother. "Big brother, can you hold me?" I asked. "Olivia, stop acting like a little girl. You're a big girl now. Handle it. I have a big game tomorrow." He said coldly. Fine I thought
CUMING THROAT TEEN

cuming throat teen

ENTER TO CUMING THROAT TEEN
I will get him later. I crawled under the covers with him and just waited for him to go back to sleep. He stood with his back facing me and I waited to hear his breathing grow into a snore. When I knew he was in deep sleep, I went into action. He was wearing nothing but his boxers, so I was in luck. I went to go get the hand-cuffs that my "best friend" got me to use on I don't know what. But they were sure coming in handy right now. I used them to cuff him to his bed post
Haha. I was about to get what I wanted. "Big brother, you have no idea of the pleasures I'm about to show you." I whispered. I waited for cuming throat teen the right moment. My parents were away on a business trip which I doubted and this was the best opportunity I had. Ethan would soon be mine. This thought made me really wet. I never really touched myself down there but I wouldn't have to because big brother would help me with this. I turned to the now cuffed and sleeping Ethan. I pulled down his boxers to find a very limp dick
I was about to change that as well. I went into action. I began licking his dick bringing it to life. He began to stir in his sleep. Dammit. I really didn't want him to wake up. I slowly began to lick up his dick and then I cupped his balls


He tasted so fucking good. I licked and then I began slurping. I could tell he was enjoying it because his dick was as hard as a rock. "Olivia, what the fuck are you doing?" "Oh shit. Haha, Ethan you're making my dreams come true." I replied. "O-O-Olivia, s-s-s-stop, oh shit, stop." "Sounds like you want me to keep going." I replied. "P-p-please Olivia. Oh man this feels great but stop
This isn't right."he said "Ethan, if it weren't big boobs blowjob brunette right then your dick would have went limp. Please let me make you feel good." I pleaded. "Olivia, stop." "No big brother. I never wanted you to be with Jessica. You are all mine now." "How did you handcuff me Olivia?" "Don't worry big brother. I watch porn sometimes." "Olivia just finish." I didn't need him to tell me that. I raised myself over his dick and slowly sat on his dick. I remembered the porn I saw before this encounter with big brother and decided to reverse cow girl his ass. "Olivia, no." "Yes big brother. Just take it." I sat on his dick and I suddenly felt discomfort
CUMING THROAT TEEN

cuming throat teen

ENTER TO CUMING THROAT TEEN
It hurt like hell. So cuming throat teen I got back up. "Olivia, this is not the way to do it. Release me and I will do what ever it is that you want. Just let me go." he pleaded with me. "Ok big brother." I grabbed the key that was laying on the pillow beside him and unlcoked the cuffs. I was going to lose my virginity and it would be with the one that I loved the most. When I unchained him, he attacked me
CUMING THROAT TEEN

cuming throat teen

ENTER TO CUMING THROAT TEEN
He bagan licking my pussy and it felt so good. I could feel my juices forming around my tight pussy. It was incredible. "I thought this was wrong for you to do." I said. "No Olivia, not when you were sucking my dick the way you were." he said. Thank the lord. I thought. Yes. I could feel him going crazy on my pussy
How did he become so good? Did he do this with my "best friend" Jessica? "Ethan, I'm about to cum." "Not yet you aren't." He then slipped inside of me. He didn't even go slow. It hurt like hell and I screamed so loud that I think the neighbors heard it. "Ethan that shit hurt. I'm a virgin." "Not anymore you aren't lil sis." He was fast. He was fucking the shit out of me before I knew it I had cum like 3 times. It was amazing. Just when my biggest organsm was forming he turned me over and started fucking me doggy style
CUMING THROAT TEEN

cuming throat teen

ENTER TO CUMING THROAT TEEN
I was in paradise. It was amazing. "Ethan it hurts." "I don't give a fuck. You wanted to fuck your brother? This is what you get." he said. "Is my pussy tight big brother?" I moaned. "Yeah lil sister. I'm fucking the shit out of you. Take it. Take it." "Oh yeah Ethan cuming throat teen harder


Fuck me harder." "You don't have to tell me a thrid time."he siad He then picked me off the bed turned me around and started fucking me in the air. I wrapped my legs around him and it was amazing. My orgasm was building up and I was screaming his name so loud I saw the neighbors lights turn on from Ethans bedroom window. "Lil sis scream my name." "Please Ethan fuck me make me cum." "I'm cumming sis." "I love fucking my big brother. Oh yeah I'm cumming too." We both came and when his dick went limp he dropped me on the floor. I loved it
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I wondered how the morning would be.



CUMING THROAT TEEN cuming throat teen

cuming throat teen, licking position, korean threesomes, sweet face and big tits make a dick happy, cum on wife hair, big boobs and, sandra vaginal, threesome busty blondes, pussy and big dick, blond bitch double fucked, fucking in the group,
Related posts: milf seeker

.. 0 comments
KNIGHT
03:39, 2011-Dec-12

Knight. As I stood in the kitchen watching her go upstairs for the shower she desperately needed, so many feelings struck me at that moment, selfishness, greed, betrayal, I had so many things going on in my mind that I could not even think straight. I had just had sex with my own sister in law that I dreamed of and wanted for the past 20 years, should I just pack up and go home and pretend this never happened? How could we ever be at a family function and not feel guilty? Was this just lust, or was I falling in love with a married woman? I must of stood there for an hour trying to parse through what I should do, then it hit me, I was NOT the only one who wanted this to happen, it was evident over the years and especially so tonight that she also thought of my cock as much as I thought of her body. So why not just live out the dream for what it is worth, maybe it will come to an end when I leave her, or maybe this secret would carry on between us for as long as we could. Just as I thought of this, I heard the front door open as he came home, I had to catch my thoughts and hold a straight face. He came in and we had a beer as we spoke about his work and the family and such. He heard the shower going upstairs and said "she usually takes one in the morning", I did not even show any interest as I quickly drank my beer and kept my thoughts to myself. We watched a little TV as he spoke about leaving tomorrow (Friday) after work to go to a golf outing in another state with coworkers, and said he would be back sometime Sunday afternoon

KNIGHT

knight

ENTER TO KNIGHT
Needless to say my mind was running thru ALL of the possibilities with what could happen with her being left alone with me. He headed to bed as I stayed up and watched TV, my cock was throbbing with the thoughts of us being alone all day, let alone all weekend. Sitting on the same couch I was on but a few hours ago with her sucking my cock and letting me cum all over her, I knew I could NOT wait until morning! I did not sleep at all that night, tossing and turning, dreaming and fantasizing about my cock being buried in her and hearing knight her moaning as she explodes on me, it was a very rough night, to say the least! I was up by 6am and could not lay there anymore, I headed down stairs to make the coffee and wait for him to leave. My cock was hard with thoughts and would not go down, luckily I was wearing loose fitting shorts. He made his way down and had coffee, and hell, I even carried his bags out to the car as he got his clubs out. My mind was in another place the whole time as I watched him drive away. I entered the house and locked the door behind me and headed to my dream come true. I was going to wait a half hour or so to make sure he did not double back home for something he had forgotten
I laid on the couch imagining her riding me hard as I suck her beautiful 38D's. I started lightly stroking my cock as I opened my shorts to release it. I had no fears at this point, if she caught me, I would have her join in. I worked up a good rhythm as I let myself go and came in my hand as not to be messy, and also to be able to last longer when I wake her. I got cleaned up and laid back down as I recovered. I must of dozed off for when I woke it was already 10:30am. I did not hear any noise in the house so I assumed she was still sleeping. I quietly made my way to their bedroom, she was fast asleep in bed laying on her side, covers up to her neck, I wanted so badly to strip and get in bed and fuck her, but I thought to take a more subtle approach


I went down and made a fresh pot of coffee, and brought up a cup for her. I sat on the side of the bed as I gently ran my hand on her face and neck, my cock jerked as it hardened and began to throb. After about a minute or so, she slowly came to life, she noticed it was me and asked what time it was, i told her it was nearly 11 and he had left with his bags for the weekend golf outing, she looked stunned as she must have forgotten about it (i am starting to notice they may not be as close as everyone would think). She sat up as I handed her the coffee, she had a smile seeing I made it for her, I knew she loved thoughtfulness and I was here to make her happy. When she sat up, she had on a spaghetti strap tank top that molded around her large melons, nipples firm as could be. We talked for a few minutes, I think more to see if either her or me would show some sign of remorse, well it did not happen. She put her cup down and got her cell and called her hubby at work, she checked to see if he was set for his trip and asked that she call him from the hotel when he gets there, I knew at this point the inevitable was to happen
KNIGHT

knight

ENTER TO KNIGHT
She threw the phone down and we hugged and started to kiss passionately, there was a thought to fuck her right there, but I had some reservations nailing her in her own bed, I do have some principles. We slowly let off and headed downstairs, she had on a pair of night shorts and that tank top, I was so turned on already, I needed to have her as soon as I could. We got to the couch and sat down, I quickly started kissing her legs and she let out a sigh, i slowly worked my way up to her pussy as I gently removed the shorts, her rough red bush was now cleanly Shavian as I slowly entered it with my tongue. I was deep inside her as I felt some movement up top, I looked up to see her topless now and see those dark pink nipples coming to life as they had last night. I sucked her womb and clit for all I was worth. She came hard a few times as I tasted her juices on and in my mouth., as my hands gently rubbed her swollen nipples. I knew I was about to get what I had wanted for 20 years as I slowly stood and removed my shorts and shirt, as my shorts dropped my cock stood straight out, the shaft was already a light shade of red and it was fully ready to have it's fill inside of her. She reached for my cock as she leaned forward but i removed her hand as it was her wet pussy I wanted and not her mouth. She inched up to the edge of the couch as I knelled in front of her, my cock was now only inches away from it's dream
I held my cock and slowly ran the head along her swollen clit as she moaned and groaned, it took only about a knight minute or so and her head tilted back and I could see her body tingle, she had just cum again by me teasing her clit, my cock was now throbbing in pain, I held her legs to my sides as I slowly and gently slid my cock knight into her awaiting pussy, as inch by inch entered her womb she suddenly gasped for air and started twitching again, I could not believe it, she was cumming again on the head of my cock. After she subsided, I slowly went deep into her womb with my swollen 7" cock, she was moaning and groaning as my fingers massaged her clit and my shaft slid in and out without any effort. We did this for a few minutes as she came hard on my cock, I could feel the warmness surround my shaft as she screamed in relief. She pushed me out of her and got up from the couch, she motioned for me to sit down, as I did she climbed on me as I knew she wanted to ride my hard cock. I was all too happy to accommodate this as I inched forward on the couch so she could kneel around my hips. I slid my cock inside of her as she quickly went to work pumping me hard with her soaking wet pussy all the while her huge tits rubbed and brushed against me. She would slow down for a minute or so as we kissed and I sucked her nipples. I reached down and started massaging her clit again as I could see she was very close to a HUGE orgasm. Her head tilted back and she rode me as fast as she could, she was moaning very loudly now and it only turned me on even more so
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I started begging her to fuck me harder and this pushed her over the edge, she started screaming LOUDLY as she slowed her pace down, she dug her nails into me as she was screaming " I'M FUCKING CUMMING HARD, OH GOD, I'M CUMMING HARD"...her faced turned redder as I knew she was holding it back, I begged her to cum hard on my cock and that was it, she let go of a monumental orgasm I have never felt before in my life. I felt an absolute flood of warmth on my cock then my lower chest and could feel it run down my hips, I had NO idea what had just happened here, I have never in my life felt so much juice come from a woman, she collapsed forward onto me as she tried to recover. I quickly took advantage of this and pulled her off me and laid her on the floor, she was completely spent to the point of having no strength, her thighs were soaked with her own juices and now I knew it was my turn to cum hard, I spread her limp legs as I knelt down and entered her womb with my swollen cock, she could only moan at this point as she tried to say something. I did not even listen as I felt my stomach tighten and could feel my balls filling up with my own fluid. She dug her nails into me as I started loudly saying I was about to cum, she tried to say something but it was too late, I felt my cock start to throb as I sped up my pace, I was deep inside of her as the first jet entered her burning womb, she cried in pleasure as my cock continued to pump her pussy full of cum. Shot after shot, I didn't think I would ever stop cumming inside of her, my dream was now so real it only kept me going even more. As I finished filling her womb with my seed I pulled out to see her lifeless body laying there, my cock was still hard and I figured I would take all I could right now while the chance was mine. It took a minute or so for me to position her so she was leaning on the couch as I knelt behind her, she was breathing very hard trying to recover as I slid my cock back into her


After getting situated for more leverage my cock was still hard at work inside her womb, I could feel my cum leaking out now and I did not care. As I was fucking that pussy I had always dreamed of trying anal but never would be given a chance by my wife, well, I knew the chance was now. I pulled out of her and positioned my cock near her ass, she started twitching and moving around as she knew what was about to happen to her. I held my cock in hand as my other hand spread her ass cheeks apart, she was now begging me to stop but I could not listen, I slowly pressed the head against her ass and slowly worked it in after a good 30 seconds, she was still begging me to stop as she lightly screamed. I had the head of my cock inside her ass, this was going to happen and be our first time experiencing it together. I slowly worked about 4 inches of my cock into her as she moaned in pleasure
KNIGHT

knight

ENTER TO KNIGHT
I could not go any deeper, but this was fine for me, I pumped that ass for a few solid minutes as she moaned like crazy. After this I slowly felt myself go limp, I was spent more then I had ever felt, I fell to the floor as we both rested to recover. After about 10 minutes we both recovered and got up and kissed as I asked her what she was trying to tell me when we were on the floor. She hesitated for about 30 seconds as she got up the courage to say that she was not fixed or on the pill, the breath left my body as I could only think of the consequences of this. She finished by saying"BUT, I just finished my period a few days ago and we should be OK and that she was in her 40"s and much less fertile now". I can not tell you what went thru my mind in terms of relief to hear this. We got dressed and I asked her if she wanted to go out for lunch, she said yes and with that we headed to get cleaned and dressed to go out


We were now walking around naked as if we were the married couple. When we went to lunch, we held hands in the car and even kissed when stopped at lights. We kissed freely while waiting for a table and it was the MOST incredible feeling ever!!!! It was like I had two wives now and she knew I was already married, I was living a dream her I never knew I could have. We went out shopping at the mall all the while holding hands and kissing and teasing, my cock was hard the whole time thinking of having that pussy and now even that virgin ass again. I felt like I owned the world that afternoon. It was like knowing a woman for 20 years and then one day being married to her, this was incredible to me. We got back to the house and we did not even make it up stairs before we started fucking on the steps as she laid on her back and I pumped that pussy to a hard cum. She told me I could cum inside her, and I was more then willing to take the chance, trust me here when I say this


But, she was in the perfect position for me to give her a facial. As I started to cum, I pulled out and jerked off on her tits and face as she moaned in pleasure. I knew that she was all mine now, YES she was married and I was married, BUT I knew we had something that unknowingly was built over the past 20 years and I could feel it was VERY strong and could not or would not be broken. She cleaned up in the shower as I relaxed with a cold beer on the couch. She came down with just a towel wrapped around her and asked if I were interested in going out for dinner? In a split second I could only imagine her dressed up again and having her, so I said "yes, but how about we go out for a nice dressed up dinner and take our time?" I could see her smile as she said YES, GOD YES! She kissed me as I teased her clit for a minute, and she left to go back upstairs, I waited about 10 minutes or so to go up and take a shower, as I stopped by her room, I could see a black lace bra and panties on the bed along with a pair of what looked to be very very light black thigh highs. My cock throbbed in pleasure as I imagined the fuck she would get when we got home. I left for the guest bathroom and showered and dressed. As I finished her light was off and I heard her downstairs, I walked downstairs and nearly fell down as I saw her dressed standing there! I caught my breath and said "you look absolutely incredible!" She had on a black crushed velvet skirt which came just above her knee, a very sheer pair of thigh highs which I did see on the bed, nice heels that were perfectly matched to her, a low cut v neck short sleeve sweater that showed off her incredible tits, and her hair was done up in a braid that made me lose my train of though. She walked over to me and we kissed as I knew this was already more then I could handle
KNIGHT

knight

ENTER TO KNIGHT
She grabbed her keys and we headed to the car. It was about 7pm or so and it was already dark out. We did not even get off her street before my hand was under her skirt and my fingers massaging her clit. She loved it and I loved it........there were now definitely REAL feelings between the two of us, I thought as we drove there that it would not be hurtful, since we are family and will always see the other one. Dinner was a night that I would not have traded in for a million dollars, everything was perfect, the dinner, the wine, the music, her across from me staring into my eyes, this was unreal. While driving home we did not talk much, I massaged her leg as she held my hand, the softness of the silk was causing my cock to throb already. Every now and again we would make eye contact and we both felt something inside when it happened. As we pulled in the driveway, she looked at me and asked a question that I would never of thought of hearing..... She asked me......."I think we need to talk about what is going on with us, this could destroy everything we are and the family we have. I just need to know one thing right now" She paused for a minute and asked .


. . "are you falling in love with me?" to be continued... Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



KNIGHT knight

knight, pornstar hardcore blowjob, blond shemale fun, enjoy porn star, sex girls milfs, brunette shaving solo, asian game, blonde babe dick, jobs sex,
Related posts: mature granyys

.. 0 comments
NEEDS A JOB
17:45, 2011-Dec-11

Needs a job. Matt pulled her close and whispered, "Baby, would you like to leave the beach?" Susan could feel his closeness, and she whispered, "Yes, I'd love to!" They trudged out of the water, and Matt was happy to see that the other 2 beach goers were stretched out sunbathing, not paying any attention to them. They toweled off, and Susan slipped on her bikini. The way the bikini just barely hid her naked charms and assets just got Matt going again. Matt picked up the cooler, and Susan picked up the towels, and they made their way back to the Caddy. Matt stashed the cooler in the trunk, and Susan put the towels in with it. They got into the Caddy, and soon, they were back on the road



Thirty minutes later, they were back in Susan's house. "Wait here for a bit, sweetie", Susan said. She went into her room, and took a look at herself in the mirror. She had a few patches of darker pink skin, where the sun had touched her a bit harder. It stung a bit, so she applied some aloe vera gel. It immediately took the sting away. Susan was more interested in the heat rising from her pussy. She took out her second set of sexy knickers, the jet black number. Time to rock Matt's world again. She put them on, and the feel of that thin strip of fabric pressing snugly against her ass crack, made her asshole twitch with lustful twinges


She assumed the position she had been in last night. "Matt, could you come and help me with something?", she called out. The look on Matt's face, when he saw her just like last night, this time with her sexy g-string, made Susan's pulse race. Matt pulled off his Speedos, and strode toward her, his thumping cock hard and ready, leading the way. He pressed against her, and his cock pressed against her ass cheeks made her ache for his stiffness to be buried right up to the balls in the fiery furnace between her legs. She turned around, and he clutched her in a tight embrace, his mouth raining burning kisses all over her body. Susan cooed with pleasure as he kissed her flushed skin. She pulled Matt towards her bed, and pushed him down on the mattress. "Watch me, Matt!" she said. She clicked on her CD player and she began to dance, her body writhing sinuously to the beat
NEEDS A JOB

needs a job

ENTER TO NEEDS A JOB
She swayed like a belly dancer, her body swaying back and forth, smiling at Matt as she saw his rock hard cock. She turned her back to Matt, so she could give him a show, her sexy ass swaying back and forth for Matt's eyes, making Matt cock throb. The sight of her ass swaying back and forth like that just made him wild with desire, the sight of her naked cheeks, with just the thin strip running up between her cheeks made him hot. She peeled off her g-string, and danced over to the side of the bed. Matt was gazing at her, his body flushed with desire for her, she climbed on top of needs a job him, and climbed atop his face. "Eat me Matt", she growled huskily, "I am so fucking hot, lick my pussy, and let me cum all over your face!" Matt pulled apart her inner lips, and his tongue swept into her hot channel
Her pussy was hot and slick with her cream, and Matt ran his tongue into her honey pot, licking out all her juices. Susan groaned with pleasure, Matt was such a WONDERFUL pussy licker. Matt was fired up, the sight of her bare, shaved pussy really got his motor running. His tongue swept all over her smooth shaven pubic area, he just had to lick everywhere he could. His tongue went back to her pussy, and he brought his fingers into play. His fingers teased the hood of her clitoris, and Susan was giving off those wordless gasps of pleasure that he knew so well. Susan's clitoris was throbbing and straining, hard as a rock
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Matt covered her straining bud with his mouth, and his tongue surrounded her throbbing clit, stoking it, lashing at it, running long broad stokes along it, until Susan felt like she was going to fly apart. Her orgasm was racing at her like a runaway freight train. "Oh my God!", she gasped, "Lick me Matt, yes yes, oh my God I feel like I'm gonna blow apart! Lick me lick me, yes, yes, yes, YES!!" she shrieked. Her pussy exploded, her body shaking wildly as her orgasm exploded. She felt like her head was going to fly off, as her orgasm shook her in a giant burst of pleasure. Her pussy was a wash of hot juices, which Matt was sucking down hungrily. She could feel her body shaking from the pleasure. She was incredibly turned on, she needed more. She rolled off Matt, and quickly arranged herself on her hands and knees. "Fuck me Matt", she growled, "Shove your hard cock up my burning pussy and fuck me until you squirt your hot load up me, splatter my cervix and fill up my womb with all the cum you can pump into me!" Matt quickly got his cock into the ball stretcher, he needed something to slow him down
NEEDS A JOB

needs a job

ENTER TO NEEDS A JOB
He tightened the cock ring, feeling it clamp down on his cock. Matt got behind Susan, and she led him up to her entrance. Matt give a big push, and his cock was buried in the steaming hug of her inner recesses. "Yes, oh YES!" Susan gasped, "Now let me have it, FUCK ME SWEETHEART!!" Grasping her hips, he slammed into her again and again. Matt's cock was buzzing wildly as he plowed her furrow, over and over. Matt rode her, Susan was giving off gasps of pleasure. His steely cock was slamming into her like a piston. The words she was using, also had Matt sizzling
Now that they had got past the idea of being virgins, Susan was expressing her sexuality more openly. Matt decided that it might be a good idea if her tried it too. Matt growled, "You like the way my hard cock is fucking your sweet pussy, baby?", as he slammed in and out of her. Susan gasped, "Oh my God, Yes! Fuck me Matt, let me have what you got!" Matt growled, "I'm gonna fuck you baby, and squirt my load into your burning pussy! Your pussy is squeezing me like wild, and it's gonna suck everything right out of me!" Susan growled, "Yes, shoot it all into me! Fill my womb! Oh my God, YES!!" Her pussy exploded, wrenching and spasming wildly as her orgasm slammed into her. Her body shuddered wildly as she shook from the force of her climax. Matt loosened the cock ring, and slammed into her one last time. His cock exploded, throbbing wildly, pumping a thick load into her. His climax made Susan cum again, the spasming of her pussy sucking every drop out of his prick. They collapsed in a sweaty, satisfied heap. After a few minutes, Matt said, "WOW, that was frickin' INCREDIBLE! Baby, you are just out of this world!" Susan replied, "Oh my God, I feel so HORNY, and so turned on, I just need to let everything out, physically and verbally! I hope you weren't shocked by how explicit I was!" Matt replied, "Baby, hearing you enjoying it so much just fired me up all the more! If you want to verbalize during lovemaking, I'll be glad to have a hot conversation with you any time!" Susan giggled, Matt always knew how to make her laugh, he was such a fantastic boyfriend. They lay together, enjoying the afterglow for a while. About 20 minutes later, they got up, and got dressed
NEEDS A JOB

needs a job

ENTER TO NEEDS A JOB
They still had all of tonight, and Susan shivered with pleasure at the thought. Matt said, "How about we go to The Mill for dinner? I'd really like some German food!" Susan said, "Oh, yes, I'd love it! They have the BEST rye bread in town!" They got into Matt's Caddy, and soon they were parked in front of the Mill. They went in, and soon were seated, and scanning the menu. Susan wanted a taste of their well known specialties. She ordered the combo special, Weiner Schnitzel, Bratwurst and Rouladen, with spatzle and red cabbage. Matt ordered the roast Goose, with dumpling and sauerkraut. Just after the waitress took their orders, Susan giggled to Matt, "Gonna let somebody cook your Goose?" Matt chuckled, and said, "Maybe after dinner, I'll have to goose those beautiful cheeks of yours!" Susan could feel a warm glow spread through her. Every time Matt said anything even slightly sexual, it just zinged through her, and made her feel hot. Their meals arrived, and they both totally enjoyed their meals. Matt loved to watch Susan eat, it did his heart good to see a lady enjoying her food
Susan ate and enjoyed her food, she had a zest for enjoying the pleasures of life. It was all part of what made her such a wonderful lover, her zest for the pleasures of life. His last girlfriend had been some silly, skinny, cock teasing bitch, who did little more than move the food around on her plate, and after she would get him all worked up, stroking his cock to a rock hard and ready state, and then shut him down, leaving him with a case of stoneware cock and aching balls. Jeez, he hated that with a passion. He shoved that skanky bitch out of his mind, and got back to the here and now. After dinner, they took a walk, hand in hand, around the park. The sun was dropping towards the western horizon, and they walked around the lake, watching the ducks splashing in the pond. On the way back to Susan's, they enjoyed the summer evening, and soon, the Caddy was tucked away in the Underwood garage again. They heard splashings next door, and Susan snickered, "Oh god, is it Gail's horny parents again?" Matt chuckled, and said, "Let's go see!" They crept over to the fence, and peered over. It wasn't Gail's parents this time, it was Gail and some guy. It must be her boyfriend, Susan thought, although she was unfamiliar with who he was


She was clinging to him, and he had her pinned against the side of the pool, and his thrustings against her made it clear that he was fucking her wildly. Judging by the look of joy on Gail's face she was loving his fucking. "Yes, fuck me Shawn, fuck me hard!" Gail growled, "Hammer it into me! I want that load you got, fuck me, fill my cunt! I wanna feel you squirt!" Shawn obliged, and he started to really ram it to her. Susan and Matt couldn't help but stare, Susan could feel her pussy juicing up quickly, and Matt's cock was rock hard again. Susan stroked the bulge in Matt's trousers, feeling it stiffen even more. Her breathing was starting to gasp, Matt slid his fingers under Susan's dress and ran his fingers over her panty clad crotch area, feeling the heat, pressing his fingers against her molten core. They watched Gail and her boyfriend, until Gail started to gasp and writhe, cumming explosively, egging Shawn on, and he exploded, pumping his huge load into his horny girlfriend's pussy. Matt took Susan, and they stripped along the hallway, by the time they made it to Susan's bed they were naked and ready for action. Matt pulled Susan's pussy atop his mouth, and Susan bent over, and wrapped his cock ring around his ready cock
She gave it a good tug, and quickly filled her mouth with his throbbing cock, and she felt his tongue slip into her moist recesses. Matt could feel her mouth, so hot, moist and alive, swallowing his cock right up to the balls. He groaned, and his tongue swept all over Susan's gleaming inner flesh, he loved to lick her pussy. Her flavor just drove him wild, he could eat her endlessly. Susan was breathing in sharp little gasps, making wordless sounds of passion as Matt's tongue pushed her higher and higher. Matt's tongue was strumming her clitoris, and she could feel herself boiling. Her orgasm seized her and shook her wildly as she exploded, her cunt wrenching wildly, her body writhing and shuddering, gushing a flood of her juices into Matt's eager mouth
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Matt's cock was throbbing, ready to explode. She loosened his cock ring, and sank her mouth down his cock, right to the balls. His cock exploded, squirting wildly, the jetting streams quickly filled Susan's mouth, and she was kept busy swallowing his massive load as she moaned around his cock, making sure that she sucked out every drop. It drove her wild, and she came again, her pussy spasming crazily as she felt another orgasm grab her. She flopped off Matt, glassy eyed and giddy from the rush of pleasure and the aftershocks that were twitching through her. She rolled against Matt, and whispered, "Jeez, what a HORNY family they have! And here I was thinking that Gail was still a virgin! I didn't even think she knew those words! She sure seemed strait-laced, not exactly a prude, but I thought if anyone in our class was gonna save it for her wedding night, it was gonna be Gail!" Matt whispered back, "They may be horny, but it certainly was FUN to watch them being horny!" he laughed, and gave an evil leer. Susan giggled, and said, "I must admit that, yes it was!" After a few minutes, they got up again, and got dressed. Susan and Matt crept over to the fence, and Gail and Shawn were no longer in the pool, or on the patio
Susan felt a pang of disappointment, she had wanted to see her best friend's sexy body again. Matt would also have liked to see Gail again. They went back in the house, and Susan cuddled against Matt as they relaxed in front of the TV. The TV shows were boring, and they decided to just needs a job go to bed. "Let's hit the showers", Susan said, "We can wash each other's backs!" "Sounds like fun!" Matt said, with a grin. Soon, they were both naked and under the hot, steamy spray of the shower in Susan's parents bedroom. That shower was bigger and more luxurious than the one by her room, and Susan often "borrowed" it when her parents were not at home. They ran the soap over each other, lathering and rinsing each other caressingly. Susan made sure that Matt's cock was clean as a whistle, his cock accommodated by becoming rock hard as Susan ran her slick soapy hands up and down it. Matt paid some loving attention to Susan's pussy, and she could feel her cunt twitching from his caresses
NEEDS A JOB

needs a job

ENTER TO NEEDS A JOB
He ran his soapy fingers along Susan's ass crack, and she could feel her back door twitching with pleasure. After getting out of the shower, Susan told Matt to wait for 3 minutes, and then come to her. In her bedroom, she lit a single candle, and put on her sexy red knickers, tying up the strings, and she got on her hands and knees on her bed, her ass cocked sexily towards the door. "Ok, sweetie," Susan said, "come and light my fire!" She could hear Matt's feet padding along the hall carpeting, and then he was there. His cock became rock hard as he started at the beautiful way her ass was cocked at him, it quickly engorged his cock, when he saw her all hot and ready for him. "Ok baby", Susan cooed at him, "I want you to stimulate me as I stay in this position, then I want you to fuck my cunt doggy style! Think you can handle it?", she added, with a teasing note in her voice. Matt grinned, and said, "No problem there sweetheart, I can certainly handle that!" She could feel his body join her on the bed, and his mouth started to rain burning kisses all over her body. Susan groaned, it was like her skin was a giant mass of nerves, his lips were sending sizzles of pleasure racing through her. He reached down, and tugged at the ties and slowly pulled the knickers off her. She was now gloriously nude, and his mouth was all over her, licking at her ass crack, sending wild sizzles of pleasure zinging through her. His fingers stroked along her pussy lips, feeling the swollen crimson flesh, his fingers were coated with her juices. "Oh my God, I can't stand it anymore!", Susan gasped, "Fuck me Matt! Ram your cock into my cunt! I'm on fire, fuck me, I NEED to feel your cock squirting and shooting your load into me! FUCK ME!" Matt got his cock into the cock ring, and gave it a good tug
His cock throbbed, he positioned himself at her bubbly entrance. His cock pushed forward, and he penetrated her, sliding slowly into a tunnel of tight hugging heat. Susan gasped, as Matt's cock filled her to the hilt. Matt's cock was buzzing, Susan's pussy was clamped tightly around his prick, milking him. Every thrust just drove his cock wild, she was so tight, it made his cock buzz, every thrust made his cock feel like an urgent request for ejaculation. "Oh Fuck, you cunt is so hot and snug, I'm gonna blow a gusher up your burning pussy!" Matt grunted. "Yes, oh yes," Susan gasped, "Give me all you got baby! Fuck me until I see stars!" Matt was grasping Susan's hips tightly, plowing her most inviting furrow. Susan was gasping, her orgasm was getting set. The position she was in drove her crazy with lust. Matt was fucking her like an animal, and she was taking it like an animal, just pure, animalistic passion


She wanted animalistic fucking. Matt taking her like an aggressive beast, and slamming his cock into her. Fucking her cunt like the female animal she was, and spurting his thick load into her. Susan was just about insane with passion now. His swollen balls were slapping against her swollen clit, and she could feel the burning fire of orgasm racing at her. She was seeing stars as her cunt wrenched wildly, and her orgasm exploded inside of her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Susan howled like an animal as her pussy spasmed wildly, her orgasm tearing through her. Matt loosened the cock ring, and pulling her by the hips, slammed his cock in her to the hilt. The spamsing of her pussy sucked at his prick, and he roared as he exploded, his cock squirting wildly, his massive load coating the insides of Susan's pussy. They gasped as their orgasms shook their bodies. Susan flopped down, and Matt flopped down next to her. She grabbed for her towel, and just after placing it to her entrance, a big gush of Matt's load squirted out of her and into the towel. She did not need her Mom to see huge cum stains on her bed. Matt blew out the candle, and moonlight again filled her room. He pulled back the covers, and they slid in. She snuggled against Matt, and watched the moon riding the sky again. It made her feel like the moon was her friend, watching over her and Matt. "Goodnight, baby, I love you!", Matt whispered. Susan's heart pounded, he had actually said the L word. "Goodnight, sweetie, I love you too!", Susan whispered back. Susan felt like she could fly, he had actually said he loved her
NEEDS A JOB

needs a job

ENTER TO NEEDS A JOB
She was hoping that Matt would say that word, she didn't want to say it first, needs a job and make him feel pressured into saying it. She lay her head down on Matt's shoulder, wondering if she would be able to sleep. It took a while, but Susan drifted off eventually. love virgin All Teen Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Morgen MohamedWh nmsteve xsample Related Links First Time Love Dawn 4



NEEDS A JOB needs a job

needs a job, tattoos brunette teen, poor anime girls abused, ebonies threesomes, barbie solo, casting couch amatuers, couple of wanker, very hot blonde small ass,
Related posts: gothic milf

.. 0 comments
CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED
21:46, 2011-Dec-10

Cute redhead screwed. In the small shop which was found somewhat off the walk, Leah looked intently at the little whip which had been placed on two white cylinder inside the glass case of which she stood near. A long, slender, leather riding crop. She gazed at it??™s obviously re-crafted leather which gave it a like-new appearance. One would confuse it for new if the handle was not adorned with a loving impression of a thumb which had well used the little whip. The mark instilled upon Leah to wonder into who??™s hands this one little whip had been. Onto who??™s flanks had it whistled before it inflicted pain. Who??™s skin had been embellished by the welts left behind by it??™s slender, leather covered, bamboo. As Leah viewed the little whip, her mind began to wander into thoughts of Ian. She remembered the day they??™d met. That perfectly, sunny day. The kind where there are white, fluffy clouds drifting to and fro

There was a breeze that day. Soft, gentle, cool. The sun was hot and exotic. She had been walking alone in the park as she??™d done everyday. Watching the squirrels run and chase. She had sat upon a bench under a lilac bush
CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED

cute redhead screwed

ENTER TO CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED
She sat there to allow the sweet scent to intoxicate her brain and to glide her thus from reality. ???Surely it is this moment at which mine eyes have gazed upon true beauty.??? The first words he??™d spoken to her. In a voice that would melt stone. It was a calm, cool, proud voice. Her first glimpse upon him. His black hair shimmering like the feathers of a raven. His skin slightly tan. As tan as porcelain can be that is
Honey brown eyes that warmed Leah??™s skin more than the sun could ever hope to be capable of. Lips so perfectly sculpted that even MichelAngelo hadn??™t the talent for. She was instantly drawn into him. Not drawn to him. Drawn into him. From that moment, she knew that whatever this man asked of her, she would do. Not willingly, not gladly, but ecstatically. It was several minutes of looking upon each other. Diving into each other??™s eyes. Before he spoke again


There it was again. That amazing voice. The one Leah will go to her grave via it ringing into her ears. He introduced himself. As did she. He kissed her hand. She blushed. He asked her to dinner that night. She accepted. It wasn??™t but a month later that he shared with her his true desire for her


He expressed that he??™d grown quite fond of her and, to tell the truth, was completely bewitched by her. He ran his fingers through her red curls, slightly tugging at the roots as he did during love making. Each tug made her loins burn for she could remember the feel of his thrusts as he pulled on her hair. Of course, Leah??™s heart was captivated the very moment his voice pierced her very essence. As she expressed to him in return to his confessions. She explained that his voice was carried on the wind whenever they were apart. She told him that he had the ability to weaken her knees and drive her to the floor in just a spoken word. With that, Ian smiled and sat her directly in front of him. He looked acutely into her eyes
CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED

cute redhead screwed

ENTER TO CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED
He began to vocalize suggestions out of his mouth that both excited and terrified Leah to her very being. Things that she knew a free human would never agree to. Yet, wasn??™t she truly free anyway. He??™d already captured her heart, her mind, her womb. These things belonged to him already


However, now... now Ian was asking her to make it definite. To give herself over to him completely. Of course he did not require an answer that very day. He??™d just wanted to plant the idea into her head and cause the seed of curiosity to grow. For several months after that, Ian??™s love making became more intense. His wants and desires during sex were to be met in every way and in every appetite
CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED

cute redhead screwed

ENTER TO CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED
If Leah refused (which was rare), Ian would spank her bare buttocks and demand it of her. His voice, which always set Leah right, had become more firm. His touch and his grip more profound. All the while, he would ask her if she would give herself to him. That he wanted nothing more than her complete submission to him. Leah fought with this. She??™s been raised to believe women are to stand up for themselves. That no woman is to be treated disrespectfully. What Ian was asking of her..
and what she herself longed for... went against everything she??™d ever known. Though, he??™d never really been disrespectful to her. He??™d always shown the upmost respect for her and continually included her opinions in his decisions about the household. And... What did he really mean by complete submission anyway. She had already begun to wear the clothes that he told her to wear. Ones that made her spread thighs easily accessible to him


Skirts with no panties worn underneath. Bras with clasps in the front. No matter where they were, Ian??™s hand was on her upper-thigh, middle finger sliding in and out of her keeping her constantly moist. She agreed to him buying only the foods that he liked and her cook it for him. They??™d moved in together almost the very week they??™d met. He watched over her as she bathed. Told her how to wear her hair and make-up
CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED

cute redhead screwed

ENTER TO CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED
All of these things, and more, she??™d do especially for him because she knew he liked it. What else was it that he was wanting from her. Finally, just a few weeks ago, Ian had sat Leah down, again, and explained just what it was he expected of her. However, this time, Leah??™s heart jumped around with glee. All the while extremely terrified. Except for the few smacks on her flanks from her lover, she??™d never felt the lash of a whip


He was telling her that if she gets out of line, he will be forced to whip her. Telling him no, not listening to him, being late, disrespecting his friends... all were cause for the lashings. He would keep a toll of them and at the end of the day, she would be punished for each and everyone. That when she decided she was ready, she was to begin training to be his slave, pure and simple. That every move she made from then on, was for him
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Her hands, her mouth, her eyes, her loins, all of her would be his to do with what he wished. That from that moment on, she would no longer have a say about her own body. Leah, for the past few weeks thought long and hard about what it was she was handing over to Ian. Of course she would do it. Really, hadn??™t she already done all this anyway? Last week Ian asked to spank her, just to show her what she was in for. Without hesitation, she was on her knees, bent over a stool, his bare hand smacking hard against her white cheeks. Each swat harder than the last


All stinging. At one point, Leah cried out, yet that seemed to cause Ian to inflict even crueler. He commented several times on how red her ass had gotten. When he??™d finished spanking her, he??™d taken her from behind and in an orifice where he??™d rarely penetrated himself into. Which, of course, made Leah cry out more. After, Ian laid her on the bed and made love to her the rest of the night explaining how much he loved her. How his love would only increase with her being his fully and completely. Now, she stood in front of a glass case which held the instrument that will inflict the final step of submission to Ian


He was not with her. She was on her work lunch break. Ian had gotten her a job in an advertising firm. He trusted her to work. Although, even to work, she wore exactly what he told her to. She never knew when he??™d show up to her office and demand that she caress him or open herself to him. She had happened upon this store weeks ago
Before Ian had made his final confessions of what he??™d desired from her. She??™d seen the little whip several times. Imagined it??™s bite. Today was the day she chose whether to buy the little whip or not. She knew that buying this for Ian would turn him from lover to Master the second it was placed into his hands. Leah would never be allowed to call Ian by his name again. He would demand another, more appropriate title, to be spoken from her lips. If he allowed her to speak at all that is. Presenting this to Ian would surly take Leah over that edge of which there is no climbing back out of
CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED

cute redhead screwed

ENTER TO CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED
So she stood pondering. Was she ready? It would please Ian beyond imagination for Leah to give herself to him. The constant smile in his eyes. The constant rise of his cock whenever she was bent over or chained and receiving it??™s cut. The way he would make love to her after and tell her how much he loved her. The ringing of his voice repeating ???Mine!??? in her ears. The pounding of her heart and the moisture between her legs gave her the answer without delay. She was ready. Leah bought the little whip. She called into work and let them know she would not return that day
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She went home directly and begun to prepare the house, and herself for the dedication and vow she would make that evening when Ian got home. She bathed and perfumed just the way Ian liked her. Left her hair down. Ian loved her hair down. He would yank cute redhead screwed on it while he bent her over and entered her from behind. His hands were constantly playing in her hair as he was on top of her. Pulling it in unison of each of his thrusts. Leah found a black lace choker ornamented with a single pearl which hung in the center cute redhead screwed and put it round her neck
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
The pearl sat right in the cleft of her neck and shoulder bones. Yes, that looked close to a collar and the pearl it??™s tag. She found matching bracelets. They gave the illusion of cuffs. She put on some black, lacy shoes with heavy heals. The shoes forced her buttocks to accentuate and her body to show itself in an alluring way. Leah stood and went to the closet to find something suitable to wear when she caught her reflection in her large three way mirror. How vulnerable she appeared. Naked, open, free
No, no clothes. She would present herself naked to her lover. All that was left was for her to wait for Ian??™s key to turn in the door and for him to enter. Not more than an hour had gone by and, just as she??™s expected, the key turned and his robust figure entered into the house dressed in his normal work clothes. A silk Itallian suit, tailored especially for him. He wore suits all of the time. One would think he did so because his job required it or because he looked good in them


However, Leah knew he wore them because they made him look more domineering and masterful. Ian called out for her. She answered to let him know where she was. He walked through the foyer which lead to the living room, rounded the corner and entered through it??™s arched doorway removing his tie and unbuttoning the top button of his shirt. The site he saw stopped his hand from unbinding anymore buttons. There before him, in the center of the lush room, a naked and exposed Leah. Sitting up on her knees with a little whip laying in her open palms which were raised in a giving position. She was wearing but a lace choker graced with a single pearl, bracelets to match, the shoes he??™d bought her a while back, and an expression that spoke volumes. The nipples of her breasts were emphasized with rouge, as was it??™s cleft
Her thighs were also accentuated and Ian could smell the perfume with a hint of earthy musk. A smell he knew all too well. When Ian??™s eyes finally met hers, Leah gazed at him and spoke. ???I present myself unto you, my Lord, to do with as you wish. My hands, my mouth, my loins, my body, and my heart, they all are now yours.??? She lifted the little whip a bit higher. ???Please accept this gift as a symbol of my vow which I have spoken unto you.. May you use it as you see fit.??? Leah shivered with terror as to what would come next. Ian saw this and recognized it


The fear in her eyes. It both stimulated him and angered him. ???Sit still!??? He took a step towards her and watched as she held back the flinch. ???Sit still, I said???. He leaned down and reached out his long arm. With his large black lesbians no toys hand, he cupped one of her breasts
CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED

cute redhead screwed

ENTER TO CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED
With the other, held the nape of her neck, forcing her head back. He leaned further and with his lips barely touching hers. She could feel his hot breath. His hand went from her breast, down her tummy, and plunged a finger deep into her. She let out a moan which was captured into his lips. ???You declare yourself completely unto me???? Gasping, Leah whispered ???Yes, Sir!??? Ian removed his hand from her, licked his finger, and took the whip from Leah??™s out stretched palms. ???Put your hands to your sides.??? Leah did as was commanded of her. Ian undid his suit pants and let them drop to his knees revealing his fully erect penis


He, himself never ware anything under his pants. For the same reason he??™d told Leah not to wear panties. ???Open your mouth!??? His voice was heavy and breathless. Again, Leah did what was commanded of her. Ian slipped his thick, heavy cock into her mouth. He held fast to the back of Leah??™s neck to keep her head back and mouth open. His other hand took a tight grip of the hair on the top of her head to keep it still. Leah felt the handle of the whip pressed to her scalp. At first he dipped slowly
CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED

cute redhead screwed

ENTER TO CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED
Letting her mouth become very wet around him. Then he commenced to thrust into it, hitting the back of her throat, gagging her on occasion. He let out a loud grunt and removed himself from Leah??™s mouth only to release himself all over her lips, neck, breast and stomach. He let his seed flow onto her like rain. Some landed on her thighs. Her arms


Her hands. Ian let go of Leah??™s hair and neck only to clasp her shoulders. In his gasps he repeated the words, ???Mine... You are mine???. Leah repeated, ???I am yours, Sir???. Ian stood up straight, pulled his pants up and fastened them. He looked at Leah, who??™s eyes were full of love, lust, fear, terror, adornment, and wonder. He glanced upon the silk, white semen he??™d just spilt all over his new possession. He spoke with pride. ???I have just marked you as mine. As a beast marks his territory in the woods.


From this point on, all you say or do will be allowed only by me.??? He continued to explain just what it was, in full, that which he expected from now on. She was right in her assumption earlier, she would never be allowed to address him by his name. She would either call him Lord or Master. In public she would address his as ???Sir???. As a matter of fact, Leah would no longer be permitted to speak unless lured by Ian??™s allowance of it. Even then, it must only be ???Yes Sire, or No Sire???. Everything must be followed with ???Lord???, ???Master???, or ???Sir???. He walked around her and pushed her over


Brought her arms in front of her and made her bend over to where her cheek rested on the floor. Leah??™s round buttocks were thus higher than her head. Ian forced Leah??™s legs slightly apart exposing both of her underside orifices, making her even more uncomfortable. Leah felt his hands gliding all over her backside. Nails digging into her skin. He spoke on her body more as a pleasure toy than a human skin. Sized Leah up like a horse getting ready for racing. A finger slid into her pussy. She gasped. Ian laughed
CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED

cute redhead screwed

ENTER TO CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED
His fingers moved to her ass and slipped into it. Leah then moaned. Again, Ian laughed. Then she felt the whip upon her. He was tickling it over her skin. It??™s roughness both tickled and chafed. ???This whip represents my love for you, Leah. It will both tickle you and chafe you. I will use this whip upon your flanks and ass often to help you not forget my love for you and your vow to me.??? He slid the whip all over her body


Over the back. Around her sides. Onto her breasts which hung exposed and whose tips grazed the rough carpeted floor which irritated them and caused them to harden. The whip returned to her back and to her backside. It snuck it??™s way to her inner thighs and up the pat of her buttocks. Ian departed the whip from her body. Minutes, which seemed like days, went by. Leah felt Ian??™s eyes on her. Felt as they penetrated to her essence


Then came the whistle Leah had feared since the day she??™d laid eyes on the little whip. The very sound that heralded utter agony. The calling that demanded her total devotion in order to endure. Suddenly there it was. The pain. The condemnation of that blessed and holy instrument. The sanctified object that held Leah??™s vows and now administered her Master??™s love. Leah let out a scream that would deafen the world. She broke her nails as she clawed into the carpet beneath her
CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED

cute redhead screwed

ENTER TO CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED
Never, in all her life, in all her imagining, in all her expectations, did she think it would feel like this. The anguish resounded through her body and shivered her bones. It wasn??™t but a minute until the second whistle announced. Leah tried bracing herself, yet could not. Again Leah howled and wailed. She lay clutching the carpet best she could. This..


this implement of her vows and Ian??™s love. This is what she herself had chosen. Handed it to her Sir willingly. Gave into his hands the right to do what he was now doing. She despised the retched thing at this moment
Hated it. Loathed it??™s bite. And held more respect for it than ever. She felt the welts beginning to grow. She wondered what color they were turning. She wondered how long she would feel this sting. A tinge of pride went through Leah??™s mind and soul right about then
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She knew that she would be feeling this for weeks. Pain that will serve as a constant reminder of this night??™s vow to her Lord. Her pride bubbled and blossomed. She spoke. The only words repeating in her very substance. ???I am yours, my Lord???. Leah felt Ian??™s hands upon her burning ass. His hands both annoyed and soothed the affliction. He knelt with one knee on either side of her backside


His pants were lowered making his knees bare. He leaned over her sliding his hands up her back, along her arms, and down to her hands at which point he intertwined his fingers with hers. The whip was still in his right hand and it??™s handle was between his palm and the back of Leah??™s hand. He cute redhead screwed had opened his shirt completely which granted his bare skin to press against Leah??™s. He kissed the back of her neck and confided loving words through a voice, which to Leah, was now the voice of God. Except to ease his again hardened cock into her pussy, he barely moved so that his skin would not depart from her??™s. Her buttocks burned at each slight thrust. She moaned from both pleasure and agony. Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED

cute redhead screwed

ENTER TO CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED

CUTE REDHEAD SCREWED cute redhead screwed

cute redhead screwed, latina pornstars, two lingerie threesome, miss couple, butt fuck with facial, sex girl nurses, sex with small brunettes, teen strip solo, girl masturbating cream, sierra sinn and her black gang banging,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX
22:07, 2011-Dec-8

Kissing then having porn sex. Ying Li was so tired. The flight from Shanghai last night was 3 hours late and they lost all of her luggage. It was somewhere in Australia instead of Iowa. Plus she had not slept well because of the 12 hour time difference

KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX

kissing then having porn sex

ENTER TO KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX
Why did her daughter have to go to university in Iowa?! It was 10am which was 10pm back home but Ying knew she should try to stay awake or she would be unable to get adjusted to the new time. Her daughter (19) would be at class until at least 5pm and had left her small, old car for Ying to use. Ying's problem – she had no clothes other than what she wore on the plane and those were sweaty now. She was wearing her daughter's spare pajamas but she needed proper clothes to go out. Ying (43) was a conservative and proper woman. She must be properly and modestly dressed before going out
That was the problem – her daughter was one size smaller in all proportions. Nothing would fit right. Well she wasn't going to stay in all day waiting for the airline to find and deliver her bags. That might take all week. So Ying decided to go through daughter's closet until she found something she could wear


She found: a red sheer bra stretchy enough to get on even though it did press her breasts together too much; red panties she could squeeze into even though they were too tight at the crotch and rode up on the bum; a brown, plaid schoolgirl style skirt that was long enough to reach her knees and had an elastic waistband; a white blouse that she could fasten even though some of the buttons threatened to pop; and, finally, a brown suit-style jacket that must have been left by a bigger kissing then having porn sex friend of her daughters (it fit just right). This was tolerable because no one would see the tightest clothing. They would only see the skirt and jacket – no embarrassment. The outfit didn't look good but not real bad. Before getting in the car, Ying noticed an advertisement for “Billy's Farmer's Market” and decided to go there and see how it compared to the ones in China. The ad had an easy to read map so by 11am she set out in the old car to see the sights including the farmer's market. Billy Jr. was looking after his father's farmer's market and telling some friends from nearby farms about his adventure last night at Kelly's Bar. He was sipping a beer hoping to meet a girl, any girl, when he overheard a biker at the next table boast about a new drug he'd stolen from a medical researcher
It was strictly experimental and apparently a single drop would make a person totally obedient to any spoken word while being unable to remember anything afterward. It was so powerful that people would unhesitatingly do things they would never do in real life. Billy Jr. had stolen it from the biker's jacket when the biker went for a leak. His friends had lots of opinions: Clem: “You're crazy! You know what bikers do to people?! Joe: “You fell for that pile of B.S.? Sam: “Maybe we can try it on Sally Mae? I tell you, the biker was serious and I have the bottle right here. Maybe it’ll work. Tell you what, I'll try it on the next customer that comes here and we’ll see what happens. Clem: “How'll you get them to take it? Anyway, you haven't had any customers all morning. Sam: “Make it a lady customer OK?? Maybe we can get her to take off her shirt? OK. I'll try it on the first lady customer. I'll give her some apple cider with a drop of the drug in it
We might have to wait a while cuz Wednesdays are usually real slow. That's why my folks went to town for the day. Meanwhile let's have some beer. It was almost noon. Ying Li had underestimated the distance to the farmer's market but she finally found the right road. It was a dirt road well off the highway and reached by turning off several minor county roads. Up ahead, a sign “Billy's Farmer's Market”


She pulled into the parking lot (a grassy clearing) and looked dubiously at the old weathered market stand. There was a young man behind the stand and a few other young men lounging around drinking beer. But the stand had lots of fresh looking fruits and vegetables. She got out and went to the stand. Morning ma'am,” Billy Jr. said as he looked at the tired, sleepy looking foreigner wearing slightly odd clothes


Then he remembered the plan and grinned. Ying Li examined the veggies and picked some red radishes which the young man said were carrots. She also picked a dozen cobs of corn, some lettuce and apples. The other young men had come closer and were looking expectant. That made her anxious to pay and leave planning to go home for a rest. Would you like a cup of apple cider ma'am?” asked Billy Jr. politely. No. I done. The cider is free with each purchase. Take a cup? Free? OK. Billy Jr


turned to get the apple cider, slipped in a couple drops of the drug and handed the cup to Ying. While she sipped it, he talked a little about his father's crops so she would stay long enough for the drug to take effect. She clutched her jacket in the cool autumn breeze so Billy Jr. said: It’s pretty hot today. Why don't you take off your jacket? She gave him an odd look. Man must be crazy or drunk. “No! Not hot. It's cold
I go now,” she said as she slipped the jacket off. She looked puzzled. OK, you go now. Just drive up to the barn. Man is crazy. Drive to the barn. No way. Leave right now. She got in the car, put her jacket on the seat beside her and drove up the lane to the barn. Why did she do that?? As Ying drove up the lane, Billy Jr


turned to his friends and said: It works!! Let's go up to the barn and see what else she'll do. Joe: “I don't believe it. Sam: “She took off her jacket. Can you make her take off her shirt? It looks pretty tight. I'd like to see what's underneath. Clem: “Sam, she's at least 20 years older than you. And she's Chinese! What are you thinking? Billy Jr.: “I like Sam's idea. I don't mind seeing some older tits
KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX

kissing then having porn sex

ENTER TO KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX
hot blonde gets black I don't care if they're Chinese, black or what. I don't get to see real tits everyday. Taking more cold beers they proceeded to walk up to the barn where Ying had turned the car around to leave. Somehow her hand wouldn't put it in drive. Was she losing her mind? Maybe it was from being so tired? The young men were approaching the barn now looking very pleased. Sam put his head in the car window and said, “Why don't you come out and take a look at the barn? NO!! I go now!” she said sharply as she got out and looked at the barn. Now she was really worried. Why was she looking at this old barn?? Sam again, “You can get a better look if you stand on the bale of hay. And like Billy Jr


said, it's pretty hot today. You'll feel better if you unbutton your blouse. Ying Li was shocked and feeling panicky. Unbutton her blouse?! NEVER! She must leave right away. Turning to get back in the car she found herself standing on the hay bale unbuttoning her blouse. Her eyes went wide. Her mouth dropped open. Clem quietly said, “If kissing then having porn sex I wasn't here, I wouldn't believe this. It's really true. That stuff works
KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX

kissing then having porn sex

ENTER TO KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX
And you know what? I'm getting hard! An old Chinese woman ain't bad after all. Sam whistled, “She actually did what I said! We're looking at a live woman with an open shirt! Shit. Joe: “Yeah. Look at the way the breeze blows it open. Nice red tit holder. Nice tits. Let's get a better look. And why's she still wearing the skirt? OK ma'am, you're really looking hot
Take off the skirt so you can cool off. And you don't need the blouse.” Billy Jr.'s eyes looked hungry as he doubtfully said this. Ying Li yelled “NO! NO! NO! I want leave. Why this happening?? I go now” as she reached behind her to unzip the skirt and let it fall onto the hay. The cool breeze nipped between her naked legs as she pulled off the blouse and held it at her side while wildly looking around. Her knees shook. She was getting cold. Four young men stared at her. Wearing only a red bra and panties!! She was a proper woman! She unconsciously tried to adjust the panties as the coldness of the breeze started to make her nipples harden. Put your feet apart and raise your arms please. She felt her feet moving kissing then having porn sex apart on the hay bale as her arms rose to shoulder height
KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX

kissing then having porn sex

ENTER TO KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX
Her heart pounded. Her stomach felt sick. She must be going crazy! Joe really liked the way her breasts rose up when she raised her arms. Billy Jr. was busy staring between her legs. Those panties sure were tight. They seemed to fold into her cunt so he knew exactly where to look


Meanwhile, Clem was rubbing his crotch as he gazed longingly at her bum with the red sheer panty material stretched tight. Sam, of course, looked bug-eyed at her tits squeezed together by the too small bra. Ying Li watched as the four young men engaged in a hurried discussion while licking their lips. Maybe she had fallen asleep and this was a very bad dream? Excuse me ma'am, you like younger men don't you? I mean you are kind of pretty and we don't mind older women. Tell us that you'd like to have sex with us. And show us you really, really mean it. Ying Li couldn't believe it. Like younger men? Have sex with them? NO! NEVER! She angrily decided to put them in their place before anything more happened. I like younger men and I want to have sex with you
KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX

kissing then having porn sex

ENTER TO KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX
Here I strip more for you. Please come touch me. I want to touch you. Take your clothes off so I can touch you. I want you. Ying Li almost fainted as she heard the words come out of her own mouth! Then she realized that her hands had gone behind her back and were unfastening the bra. Her hands tossed the bra aside
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Her breasts jiggled in their freedom and the cold hardened nipples stood out for all to see. Then her hands, at least they seemed to be her hands, slid the panties off! Now she was completely naked in front of 4 strange men. Listening to the whistles and seeing the astonished looks she went to hide behind the hay bales as the men started dropping their pants. Somehow she was hiding in front of instead of behind the hay. Her feet were walking toward them. Toward 4 strangers with no clothes on!! Her mind swam as she saw the four stiff cocks pointing at her and throbbing. The men were naked!! She turned to run. Instead, her left hand reached out to hold the cock of the most muscular man. It felt so warm
Her other hand caressed another man's cock. The other two men came closer and she felt one of their cocks touch her belly while the other slid up and down the crack of her bum. The one whose cock pushed into her soft belly looked directly in her eyes. Ying Li pleaded to be let go, “Warm cock. I like. You like me rub cock? Please rub your cocks on me more
KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX

kissing then having porn sex

ENTER TO KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX
I want to have hot sex with you. Can I kiss your cock? I never kiss cock before. Do you like my breasts? My nipples are hard for you. All of you can go in me. Twice if you want


I need your cocks. Ying stroked the two cocks she was holding as she sank to her knees. SHE WOULD NOT DO THIS!! Her tongue stroked one cock then the other. The cock at her bum seemed to be making her bum damp. The other man was rubbing his balls on her back as she hungrily played with the two hot, hard cocks. They tasted good. Never sucked cocks before. PUSH THEM AWAY!! Her tongue slid up and down both cocks one after the other
KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX

kissing then having porn sex

ENTER TO KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX
Then she took one all the way in and sucked hard. It seemed to grow and pulsed. Suck it suck it suck it. NO SUCK!! Sucking hard she felt the cock jerk as something hot squirted in her mouth. She took the other one and licked it up and down


This one was bigger than the first but thinner, maybe it would go farther down her throat? NO! NO! NO! It did go down farther! So sweet. Suck hard, so sweet. Yum. Must eat all four cocks. Need four young cocks. Again a jerk and she heard a gasp as more hotness squirted in her mouth


Swallow it. She kept sucking it till she was sure there was no more. Catching her breath she leaned forward. MUST GET AWAY! I'VE GONE CRAZY! HELP! She wiggled her bum to encourage the cock at the back to take pleasure in her hot ass. It touched her bum hole then she felt the man rubbing it hard to oil her ass. She couldn't wait and kept pushing back until his cock was able to force its way in
Her eyes squeezed shut and tears came out as the big cock plunged in and out. It hurt a little but she'd had this kind of sex before, just the cock was bigger than her husband's. MY HUSBAND. NO! HE MUST NOT KNOW! Ying's arms went on the ground and she rested her face on them as her ass pointed further in the air to help the big man behind her. Not much longer, he must come soon. Then she felt him shudder and knew the third man was done
KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX

kissing then having porn sex

ENTER TO KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX
One more. Four men, three done, one left. Need sex with him. She sat up, looked wildly at the fourth man and then lay back with her arms spread saying, “Come in me. I want you. The last man, someone called him Sam, had balls that hung down far and a cock that seemed to vibrate as he drank in her nakedness. Sam sank to his knees and started rubbing his tool into her pussy
KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX

kissing then having porn sex

ENTER TO KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX
Up and down on the pussy lips until they were wet and he started pushing in. Ying Li lay back and relaxed. Sex for her had almost always meant just leaning back while her husband came inside. The man pushed in further and she felt some surprise that it went in so far. Back and forth the cock plunged in her, his balls slapping her each time. Her eyes rolled back in her head as he grunted and rammed. Again, the shudder, the cock jerking. She knew the fourth man had squirted inside. HORRIBLE
KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX

kissing then having porn sex

ENTER TO KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX
I'LL DIE. THIS IS NOT REAL! She counted: two men in her mouth, one in her ass, one in her cunt. Four men that she didn't even know had taken her. SHE HAD HELPED!! Four young men said have sex and she did. Why?? OK, wham bam thank you ma'am. We're tired. You can get dressed and go home. But forget everything that happened here
Oh, and come back next Wednesday. Ying Li found her clothes, got dressed and started her car thinking ‘I will never forget. This was very bad. I will call police.’ As she pulled out she noticed that it was now 2pm. A bag of vegetables was beside her. She was confused, why did it take so long to buy vegetables. Why did her body ache so much??

KISSING THEN HAVING PORN SEX kissing then having porn sex

kissing then having porn sex, latin amateur blowjob, brown hair big tits and ass, slut sexing, outdoor boys, latinas hots, young couple vaginal blowjob lucky, fit black, pampering dick, petite masturbation lingerie, teen blond lesbien,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
RIPPED MUSCLE
04:58, 2011-Dec-8

Ripped muscle. You never know a woman How much do you know your partner? Even in later years, contrary to popular belief, new things can and do happen. We have been married now for many years, enjoyed each others company, grown together, produced our children and basked in the love of our grandchildren. Without giving too much away, our eldest daughter is thirty five and mother of four boys. In those years together, we have played, tried many things, with varying degrees of success. Several of those experiences have formed the basis of stories published to the net on many sites, some of them here. (If you cannot find them, just ask me and I will forward the links.) So to this new experience; I suppose I should allow a brief description to paint the background as it were. Carol, my wife of thirty seven years, is slightly overweight (she says), is still a good looking woman and, in my view, goes in and out in all the right places. The sight of her naked still raises interest in me and a word or look can produce a night of passion, especially when that look is framed in any one of the several outfits we have bought to play in



I don’t see a woman who is closer to sixty than fifty, I see a woman who remains as sexy as the day I met her. The advantage of years is that, the frenetic love making of early years has passed. These days, it is a more relaxed and satisfying excursion into nerve ending stimulation. Foreplay can take care of as much as twenty minutes or more depending on our mood. Our irregular sessions can be more than a couple of hours of pleasure in various positions until exhaustion and secretions have run out. Anyway. Sunday afternoon, as she was drying the dishes I had washed from our midday meal, she announced, as if it were nothing more than an everyday topic of conversation that she wanted to try a three or more some. Now, anyone who has read stories of mine that covered our early years, “The Lesson and Role Play” to name two of them, will know that I have a broad mind. But, I have to admit that this turn of events caused me to pause for a second or so. Together, we have watched many porn movies which involved one, two or many participants, but at no time had she mentioned a desire to try the various mixes of sexes. Suddenly, at the tender age of fifty six-ish, she nonchalantly throws this innocuous comment into our everyday conversation, as if it were no more than a casual observation of the weather. Eventually, after a few seconds of getting my thought processes back into alignment, I asked her what had brought this sudden desire to the fore. Well…” She began
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
“I was chatting with Janice the other day and she told me about a swinging club she and David go to occasionally and I thought that it would be nice perhaps, to try it out with other people, sort of branch out, as it were. So you want to swap partners? Is that it? No, not swap partners, but have a woman or a man come join us here. Carol has always said that sex belongs in the home, in the bedroom, between two people, in private and not for general consumption so, having someone visit for the purposes of a sexual encounter is something of a departure from that particular view point, but not so far away as going to a club. There is some logic to it I suppose, it is still in our bedroom after all. So, who have you got in mind?” Applying male logic to the situation helped me to arrive at the entirely wrong conclusion that there might be an ulterior motive. Perhaps she fancied the milkman or the postman. No one.” She answered. I thought I detected a lack of full information or evasiveness. I am naturally suspicious when confronted with an unfamiliar situation. Well, male or female?” I had my preference of course, true to the masculine train of thought. Either or both.” She continued wiping the dinner plate with the tea towel, but looked askance at me to gauge my reaction. Well how about Janice, she is most likely up for it?” Janice had something of a reputation, living up to the Happy Divorcee myth to the full. Hell, no


Janice is a slut and met herself coming back from around the block. She’s had more pricks than a pin cushion. I was thinking of a complete stranger, perhaps a couple off of Anywebcam dot com. I know you visit the site often and chat to several people on there. By the way, it would have been nice if you had asked me first before putting those photos up. I must have glanced down or looked guilty in some way because she laughed. I want it to be someone neither of us knows and it needs to be someplace else, like one of those Travel Lodges. They couldn’t care less what goes on in their rooms just so long as you pay.” Carol smiled no more than a curl to one side of her mouth in her impish way when she has an idea. You’ve thought about this haven’t you?” I would never be one to accuse my wife of having seditious thoughts, but here, from her own lips, was proof that she not only had the thoughts, but also the makings of a plan. Some…” She admitted. “…I just kind of wondered what it would be like, having a different man screw me while you watched and perhaps, have me watch you with another woman. So, you don’t want to mess around with the woman then? I didn’t say that. I think it might be nice to try
I have wondered once or twice, what it felt like for you when you lick me and I can think of only one way to find out. We finished the dishes, put them away and made a cup of tea to take into the lounge. I was thinking, thoughts rapidly running around my head, visual scenarios for Carol’s head between the legs of some strange woman neither of us knew. And, of Carol, kneeling in the doggy position while an Adonis shaped young man rammed into her. The inevitable arousal made its presence known with the suffusion of blood to my organ. That evening proved to be one of those nights when sex transcends the physical act and spraying my cum all over her clit as she rubbed it furiously was only an act on the way to a fulfilment that culminated in a mutual satiation. We spoke about this turn of events, chatting and planning on how it might be achieved. We decided against having someone from Anywebcam.com, we couldn’t rely on discretion and that, to Carol, was paramount. It’s all very well thinking it, but the actuality is not quite so easy
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
Contrary to popular belief on so many web-sites, people are not just gagging for sex. Standing on street corners or hanging around in bars, just waiting for the opportunity to present its self. And then, there is actually going out on the hunt, as it were. Where does a couple who are more than twenty five go to meet strangers? Carol had already said she was not interested in going to a club. It might have helped, but in some twisted logic, she preferred that the person we hit on was not at a predestined place, purely for the motive of finding a sexual encounter. I booked us into a Travel Lodge in Southend, thinking that the bars would be quite crowded and we might stand a good chance of hooking up with some one. Well yes, the bars were crowded, but everyone was at least half our age and, if they did look our way, only saw two old people dressed in clothes way too young for them


Perhaps we tried too hard to integrate and meld, perhaps we were too old, but it was obvious that we would not hook up. Back at the hotel room, after giving up for the night, I fucked her all over the room, starting in the easy chair and finishing on the edge of the bed with my cock in her arse as I pulsed my expend deep into her. Now, that is a rare treat for me. Carol’s arse is something of a shrine, a place to be visited on special occasions only. We tried again, finding a motel just outside Brighton in Sussex. Brighton is known for its liberal attitudes, has the highest population of gays in the country per capita, but, even with Carol dressed in leather and fishnet stockings, we didn’t raise so much as an eyebrow except from some guy way too drunk to get off the stool he was on, let alone raise a woody. We had some wild sex in our room later, Carol fired up with the imagination of having a second man in the room and me, playing along with the scenario. The night came to a close as she performed oral on me, sucking my balls dry in front of our web-cam and allowing my cum to dribble past her lips, to fall on her tits in globules. Now that video did make it onto our profile on Anywebcam.com. Perhaps this wasn’t such a good idea.” She said to me as we cuddled before sleep overcame us and the warm glow of sex slowly dissipated. It is a great idea
We’re just not going about it in the right way I think.” I nuzzled her neck and slid down to hold her in an embrace with her bottom in my stomach. Perhaps we’re trying too hard.” But how do you try less? We tried on a couple of occasions, booking into a Travel Lodge or Motel, but were met with the same disappointment. For some reason, it just didn’t happen. I suppose there was a bonus; we travelled England, visiting places we would not have otherwise. Gradually, the idea faded into a fantasy that we played out on occasion to enhance our lovemaking. September came and went, melding into October, even melting into each other. The weather had been very hot, days and nights only differed by sunlight. Bed clothes were too much to bear. We attended the wedding of Carol’s boss. The woman had decided to marry a guy some fifteen years her junior, but explained in one of those girly moments, that he had the staying power of a horse and was hung like one too. Of course, the reception after the ceremony was fuelled with a plenitude of drink and food
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
She had hired a barn so that she could get enough room for the three hundred guests. A bar had been brought and a band that was surprisingly good, belted out popular songs from a raised dais. It was a great night. AT about three o’clock in the morning, Carol and I had run out of steam. Neither of us was drunk, but certainly, we were light-headed as we bade our goodbyes and well wishes to the happy couple who were grappling on the dance floor. We shut the door on the barn, sealing of the sounds of the band and hundreds of people enjoying them selves. Our pre-arranged cab, that was to take us back to our hotel, wasn’t anywhere to be seen. The night was pitch black, illuminated by stars and a few forlorn lamps that hung on the sides of the timber barn creating halos of dim light. It was still warm, heat radiated from the ground coming up through the soles of our feet as we waited. We cuddled and looked for the stab of headlamps that would signify the arrival of the car. I said something about having a quickie in the hayrick while we waited, Carol laughed, a tinkling trill that really meant, nice idea buster, but it isn’t going to happen. We decided to walk down to the gate to the lane where the cab would come from. The gate stood agape and had someone leaning over the top bar
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
It was too dark to really see who until we were within touching distance. The woman was obviously drunk and had thrown up at least once. Carol went to her aid, asking if she was okay and could we do anything to help. She responded, saying that she was alright, but really wanted to get back to town to her hotel. With Carol’s aide, she managed to stand and wobble around on the uneven ground. Carol was trying to sober her up a little, asking questions in an effort to get the woman’s head into gear. Gradually, and after the removal of some impossibly high heeled shoes, her charge straightened up. Suddenly, the darkness of the night was split by the twin beams of headlamps on full, scything through the blackness, coming down the lane. Our cab had at last arrived. Carol had obviously offered to give the hapless woman a lift and helped her into the rear of the car and then followed her in to sit on the back seat
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
I sat at the front and confirmed to the wordless driver, our destination. Denise, Carol’s new friend, was staying at the same hotel so, that was useful. Half an hour later, after driving through deserted streets and country lanes, we arrived at the hotel. The cab dropped us at the front and sped away without a word from the driver through out the journey. Denise couldn’t remember her room number and said her husband had the key, but he had left the reception earlier with a couple of guys who were going to find a bar. Their relationship sounded rocky. We told the night Porter that we would look after the hapless Denise and that he should leave a message for her husband so he would know where she was. Carol decided that Denise might feel better after a shower; she would certainly smell a lot cleaner out of her stained dress. Regurgitated red wine clings in an acidic pungent way. So the two ladies left me to the coffee maker while they attended to Denise’s plight. Can you hand me my robe?” Carol’s disembodied voice came from the bathroom after ten minutes or so. I grabbed the robe from the closet and handed it through the door while telling her that coffee was made. A few minutes later, a dishevelled Denise came out of the bathroom, her dark blonde hair plastered in corkscrewed ringlets, dripping onto the robe that she had wrapped around her and clasped at the neck by her hand. Thanks.” She said as I handed her a cup. She sipped and winced at the hotness, then walked over to the stool in front of the mirrored dressing table


I could hear Carol in the shower, the sounds of water coming from the open door, faint wisps of steam escaping around the door frame. God, I look a mess.” I didn’t know whether I should ripped muscle answer or not so, decided to say nothing. Listen, thanks for looking after me. I guess I drank a bit too much after Ron left. No worries.” I glanced up and looked at her reflection in the mirror. The robe was open at the neck and gave a tantalising glimpse of creamy flesh pornostar lingerie sexy and the swell of her breasts. She smiled in the mirror and took a sip of her coffee, closing the vee shaped view of her chest. I got another robe from the closet and took it to the bathroom for Carol who was just getting out of the shower. What do you think?” She whispered. I think she will be okay after some sleep.” I answered. No dummy, what do you think about… you know, the three of us?” I could see the excitement in her eyes at the prospect. “She likes her tits played with and has a huge clit. I thought you two were in here to sober her up not fool around.” Damn! I though, that would have been hot to see. So what do you think?” Carol was pushing me toward the door. Denise was still sitting on the stool, but the robe was now crumpled around her waist, leaving her top half exposed while she appraised herself in the mirror. Her smile left no doubts of her condition
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
Whatever she and Carol had done in the bathroom had ignited a flame to which she was inexorably drawn. Carol pushed past me and went to Denise, bending her knees behind her so that their heads were on a level and eyes locked in a silent communication in the mirror. I stood, statue like and watched as Carol kissed Denise’s neck below her ear and slipped her hands around to grasp her breasts. Denise inclined her head, allowing Carol a better access to her neck and covered Carol’s hands with her own over her breasts. And then, they kissed, a little awkwardly, with the position they were in with Carol behind Denise. Their mouths were clamped together as they readjusted so that Carol was kneeling in front of Denise her breasts held in each hand, nipples pinched between thumb and fore finger. They stood still joined lip to lip, tongue to tongue. Robes slid off to land at their feet, forgotten. Denise’s arms slipped around Carol’s waist and grasped her buttocks, nails digging into flesh, making small dents and separating her cheeks a little. She pulled Carol to her, their bodies melding into a seamless closeness, breast to breast, hip to hip and mouth to mouth. Carol’s fingers dug in deeply into Carol’s ass cheeks while Carol encircled her neck, locking their mouths together while tongues explored each other. At a mutually agreed, but silent signal, they fell onto the bed, still clasping each other, still kissing


Carol’s hand, the one not supporting Denise’s head, had managed to find her breast and then her nipple. She squeezed it between thumb and finger, rolling the hard little nub, pulling slightly, arousing it to harden further. Denise sought Carol’s mound. Somehow, she managed to reach down between them without getting in the way of Carol’s busy hand. The first touch made Carol shudder
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
A finger must have found her clit as they lay side by side. I sat down on the stool to watch the unfolding events, my cock straining to bust out of my trousers and join in the action. Carol wriggled down and pushed Denise onto her back. She kissed and sucked her nipple into her mouth which had Denise gasping while her claw like hands pressed into Carols head. She knelt at Denise’s side, still with her mouth clamped to her breast. Slowly, her free hand began a tantalisingly slow quest for Denise’s mound and sex. Finger tips travelled inexorably downwards, tracing circles over her skin, producing small shivers of increasing excitement as the anticipation of intimate touch became nearer. From a watching point of view, it was delicious to watch. Although it wasn’t me whose fingers were doing the travelling, I too, could feel the mounting sexual tension between these two women and from my vantage, the view of Denise’s darkly haired snatch, waiting for Carol’s fingers to at last find it, was almost too much to bear. And then, the lightest of touches to her hood had Denise arching her back and gasping. Her breath became even more ragged as the single finger explored further and hooked slightly, trapping her clit against her pubic bone. It was electric and had Denise writhing, her legs twitching as an obvious orgasm ripped through her
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
She grasped Carol’s head even harder, forcing her mouth onto her breast as she struggled through her climax. I was amazed at the speed Denise had cum. It seemed like they had only just got on the bed, just got into the first throws of passion and already, she was creaming. It bode well for the next hour or so. Carol broke free from the clutches of Denise’s clawing hands at the back of her head. She knelt up and then adjusted herself so that she was between spread knees. Deliciously slowly, putting on a show for me and teasing Denise, she lowered her head, aiming at that glorious bush. Her tongue found Denise’s furry slit and began to lap at her juices, running the tip of her tongue over her clit and then burying it as deeply as she could in her hole. Claw like talons gripped the bedding as Denise thrashed her head from side to side, mouthing ohmigod, ohmigod. And then she came again, shivering as her orgasm ripped through her. I could see the corners of Carol’s mouth raise in a smile before being mashed against her new friend’s cunt to bring her off once again. At last, satisfied she had sucked all the juice out of Denise, Carol readjusted and straddled Denise’s head, facing her knees and insisting that the favour be returned
She was duly given the service, a tongue sought out her inner recesses and lips sucked hungrily on Carol’s pussy lips. While she was being eaten out, Carol stuck three fingers into Denise and finger fucked her as hard as she could, showing me her cunt, split wide apart with half a fist jammed inside. Denise’s hips were bucking frantically at the onslaught and a muffled “Oh fucking hell” came from the vicinity of Carol’s tongue lashed cunt. Carol squirted in ecstatic reaction, nearly drowning poor Denise below her. She tried to swallow, but the sheer volume and sudden gush had it pouring from her nose and mouth as she gagged and dribbling into her ears. I knew how she felt, having done the same on several occasions. They settled for a few moments rest, both overcome by the intensity of their respective orgasms
There they were, lying breast to breast, hip to hip, sharing the same air and suddenly giggling at the release they had had. What’s so funny?” I innocently asked them. The look on your face is what’s funny”. Carol answered. “You look like your about to explode. Not far wrong. God you two look fantastic together.” And they did ripped muscle and I wanted to join the picture. I shucked off my clothes, leaving them in an untidy heap on the floor. My rigid cock pointed the way, straight at the two giggling women who were still clasping one another. Denise…” My wife started. “…would you mind awfully, if my husband fucked you?” She asked it in an exaggeratedly polite and comical way, causing them to giggle again. Well, of course not my dear
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
I mean, what damage can one small cock cause?” With that, they were both roaring with laughter. The effect was a self conscious deflation of my manhood. Feeling that I was being ridiculed and ganged up on drained the desire right out of me. I suppose it must have been plainly obvious because they stopped laughing and turned very serious suddenly. Being manhandled by two women is something of a novelty. Wordlessly, they flipped me on my back. Denise straddled my cock while Carol sat on my face. Her cunt smelled fantastically, musky and slick with her love juices still drying on her gorgeous lips. I slurped and licked, tasting her and getting more and more excited, knowing that she had really cum hard from her bout with Denise. My cock had instantly revived, now that Denise was guiding into her furry muff with a fist wrapped around it
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
Pretty soon, she was riding me with all of my meat stuffed deeply into her body. A slight change of angle indicated that they were kissing each other, possibly even fondling breasts. I couldn’t see, but the thought drove me over the edge and I blasted all my pent up cum right into Denise’s guts. But they were not yet quite finished with me. Denise continued to ride my softening dick, my cum making squishing sounds as it was mashed out of her and rubbed all over my balls as she writhed and squirmed and rubbed her clit, hard against me. Carole, meantime, was squirting all over my face. She had squirted a few times during our marriage, but never twice as she had tonight and never all over me. It was a fantastic feeling, having her feminine nectar anoint my skin. Knowing that my dick needed a little time to recover, I squirmed out from under them and, while still on my back, looking at them kiss and grapple tits


I slide a couple of fingers into both of them and somehow, managed to find a clit on both thumbs while fingering. Fingering them like this had them clasping each other as if to stop them from falling flat on their backs. It was fantastic, looking up at two pairs of tits jiggling as they shuddered. Both were moaning and panting and grinding their hips and cunts against my fingers, getting faster as they neared yet another climax. Almost as soon as the idea entered my head, I had slid my little finger in both their asses. That drove Denise completely over the edge immediately. She screamed “Oh my fucking god.” At the top of her voice and blasted her cum all over my hand and wrist. That proved to be the trigger for Carol who spasmmed with a grunt and a howl. It was time to rest. We all desperately needed to catch our breath and calm down after such frenetic activity. Within minutes, Carol was dozing, lying on her side while Denise lay in the crock of my arm, her tousled hair tickling my nose. Do you do this often?” She asked her voice little more than a whisper. This is something we have been looking to do for quite some time
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
In fact, we had given up hope that it would ever come about.” I nuzzled her crown, liking the smell of her hair. “I have to say thank you Denise, you were wonderful and I hope you enjoyed yourself too. I had a fantastic time, thank you. I have never ever cum like that before. Fact is, I have never been with a woman before and as for a threesome… well, it was a first all round. She said no more for a few minutes, I lay there listening to the soft snore from Carol and the easy breathing of Denise. Then suddenly, she twitched and a sob escaped from her. I had not felt the tears on my chest. What’s the matter Denise?” I asked, suddenly concerned. Nothing…” She answered through a hitch “… apart from reality hitting home.” Her shoulder shook as sobs wracked her body. “Tonight was fantastic, I will never forget it, but it all came about because of my fucking selfish husband and now, after all this, I have to go back to the shit. I see…” I said, while sagely nodding my head. “…I can’t really answer that one
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
But, well if you need anyone, you know where we are. If you need a bolt hole, call us, we will pick you up and you can stay with us until you get fixed up. You’re very kind…thank you.” And then she scuttled down the bed and sucked my cock right into her mouth and pumped her fist until my cock blew its second load of the night. She must have swallowed because there was nothing left on the sheet. We slept till morning with me sandwiched between two naked butts, both beautiful and warm. The next morning, when we eventually awoke, I was hoping for a repeat performance and had the largest woody of my life. But, I was to be disappointed. Denise got out of bed first and naked, walked into the bathroom. The sound of her showering soon followed. Fucking hell Carol, that was some night.” It wasn’t my best wake up greeting. Mm…” Carol stretched, her arms aloft, making her tits rise in a languid pose. We both stunk of sex, the bed, even the room reeked from out excesses
“…Where’s Denise? Taking a shower. Was it a nice blow job she gave you?” I wasn’t certain, but thought I heard a note in her voice that warned me to be careful. It was okay.” I decided on noncommittal as the best way forward. She sure has an aptitude for sex.” Carol swung her legs over the side of the bed. “I need to pee. I was left alone on the bed. I could here the two women talking softly through the half opened door. Denise returned, wrapped in a bathrobe. She dressed with her back to me, leaving the bathrobe on until the last moment. The wine had dried on her dress and was wrinkled from being left overnight in a heap. Carol emerged from the steam filled bathroom, naked and dripping from her shower. Denise is just leaving.” It was a dismissal if I ever heard one
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE
She was gone a few minutes later, leaving nothing more than a memory and a lingering scent from a bottle, fished out of her purse. Carol squared up to me, standing at the end of the bed, hands on hips, still naked and wetting the carpet with shower water as it dripped off of her. Okay Buster. That was absolutely fucking fantastic, better than I thought it would be. But, I have news for you… it will never happen again. Understood?” She jutted her chin out in that way she does when there is no room for negotiation. “I am sure we will fuck our brains out remembering it, but that is what it will be, a memory and nothing more.” Her manner said case closed. I nodded, too stunned to say anything. Good. Now get up and cleaned off
I want to go home. It was several days later that I found out what had made her mind up. We had just finished screwing our hearts out and were enjoying the after-sex glow, just before sleep catches up and truth is on the surface. I enjoyed it too much…” Carol admitted. I knew instantly what she was talking about. “… I found I enjoyed sex with a woman a bit too much for my liking and really, really don’t want to fuck up what we have, just because of sex. I nodded and agreed with her. As a one off, it was wonderful and something we would re-live many times over, privately. But, doing it over again would be too damned dangerous, our marriage was too important to us both. So you see, you never know a woman. Even though you have lived with her for most of your lives, you never know what goes on behind those doe eyes they hide behind. My wife is a closet gay, or at least a Bi, but she chose not to explore it
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Looking at her, listening to her as I have ripped muscle for many years, I would never have known. Fascinating creatures aren’t they?
RIPPED MUSCLE

ripped muscle

ENTER TO RIPPED MUSCLE

RIPPED MUSCLE ripped muscle

ripped muscle, sexy sperm, in small titted, redhead couch, cum on mom, kristi anal, pornstar ass lesbian, very young blond, sexy blonde girl,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
KOREAN TOY
12:07, 2011-Dec-7

Korean toy. Part I PART ONE Chapter One ----------- Harry and Julie fell in love their senior year of high school, they couldn't wait for graduation and as you can imagine one month before the big day Julie discovered she was pregnant. Luck was on their side and no one could tell by looking but eight months after graduation and seven and one half after marriage they had a son, who was the image of his father. They had moved several states away and Harry had a good job with a company installing HVAC systems. They had purchased a house and furnished it, so money was tight along with the cost of a new addition to the family, but they were happy and in love with each other and their son. Julie was using the pill as they didn't want any more surprises until finances were improved. Sex was their main entertainment and they enjoyed it constantly, evenings, many times twice, as soon as the baby was asleep and again after going to bed. Weekends they usually tried new ways and some kinky things such as light bondage, spanking, and some small and cautious exhibition. Julie was always on the receiving end as she was submissive and enjoyed being made to perform sexual acts or have them performed on her. One night after putting their son, Jimmy, who was now six, to bed they began to play around on the couch, shedding clothes until both were naked. Harry began to pinch Julie's nipples and rub her clit and cunt slit until she was breathless, hot, and wet

KOREAN TOY

korean toy

ENTER TO KOREAN TOY
Laying her across his lap he began to lightly spank her beautiful butt and then kiss and lick it followed by more spanking. Unknown to them Jimmy did not go directly into a deep sleep and woke up, hearing strange sounds he got up and wandered into the living room and not understanding stood and watched for a short while and then walked to the couch and asked why daddy was whipping mommy. Somewhat taken aback Harry told him that mommy was not being whipped because she had disobeyed, but that she liked the warm feeling that it gave her butt and he always kissed the hurt away. Imagine their shock when Jimmy asked if he could spank mommy and kiss the hurt away. Julie had her face hidden as she lay exposed with a flushed ass and wet cunt and tried to sink into the couch as she heard Harry say "of course son " and then the soft hand lightly hitting her and causing her to shake all over when the small lips begin to kiss her ass. This became a once a week practice every Friday night and was considered harmless by the parents. But they impressed to Jimmy that this must be a secret that only they would know. As time went by, months turning into years, the game progressed also, with Jimmy mimicking everything that he saw and so when the family was watching TV and Harry would reach over and place his hand on Julie's leg a little hand would soon claim the other leg. And if in passing in the kitchen with Julie at the sink Harry would casually rub her ass then Jimmy would also rub it. They all laughed at these little things. Harry began to instigate Jimmy to do other things, take further liberties with his mother's body by going further and then watching Jimmy follow his lead. Harry had taken advantage of Julie's submissive nature ever since they had started dating, and he had continued a slow progress of moving her to complete control
KOREAN TOY

korean toy

ENTER TO KOREAN TOY
He had convinced her to not wear bras when she was at home and then moved towards a ban on panties. Julie found that this pleased him and that he could not keep his hands off her which also pleased her. Now that Jimmy was part of these "little games" it seemed natural that he also got to see flashes of her tits and soon it was normal for two sets of hands to be rubbing her tits and ass outside her clothing. Harry convinced Julie that she should always wear tops that had buttons on front which he at first opened the first two and later cut three off which put her tits on display at all times. Harry began kissing Julie in front of their son and telling her loved her and of course Jimmy would follow and Julie would certainly enjoy the attention. Soon this had moved to french-kissing and later to kissing her partially exposed breasts. Jimmy was becoming more aware of the happenings around him and came to realize that there were other games being played after he was asleep, he had went to bed early one night as he had played hard that day and was falling asleep cuddling his mother but woke up after four hours


Hearing sounds that intrigued him he got out of bed and went to investigate. Once again he found his parents playing but this time she was on her knees with him behind and as he moved back and forth she was moaning and hunching back at him. As Jimmy watched from the dark doorway he somehow knew this was not the time to approach his parents, as both were totally immersed in their enjoyment. As they shuddered to a climax and spent some time rubbing, caressing, and kissing Jimmy saw his father's penis slide from mom's cunt and he realized that was what had brought her such joy. He decided that he also wanted to give her that joy. Julie worked at a part time job at the school compiling records of grades and attendance and worked 8 to 12 on week days. At noon Harry was usually waiting outside and they would hurry home, eat sandwiches prepared the night before and have 15 minutes of hot sex before Harry had to return to work. This was a normal day's activity since Jimmy started school. Julie's afternoon was spent cleaning, cooking and normal housework. Jimmy rode the bus home and usually arrived about 3:15 and his mom would give him a snack and they would talk about his day at school and any homework he had. One day, during the daily reading in which Julie made him read aloud so she could help him with the unfamiliar words Jimmy had trouble. Julie leaned over to see the word and then repeated it for him
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Turning to look at her Jimmy saw that Julie's top had shifted and he could see all of one breast, Julie repeated the word and looked to see why he didn't respond. Seeing where his eyes were looking, she realized what had happened but not wanting to make a big thing of it she did not move and finally he looked up and said, "Mom you have beautiful breasts can I kiss you and them?" Thinking quickly Julie told him that they could not play games until he had finished his reading. Jimmy began reading again and she returned to setting out the items she had decided to prepare for dinner. Reaching onto a low shelf in the pantry and turning while still bent over Julie could see under the table where Jimmy sat and was surprised to see he had an erection which had tented his pants. She was partly shoked, amused, and excited all at the same time and thought how much he was like his father. Wanting to see if he really was horny after seeing her breast, she moved to his side, pulled a chair close and leaned forward with one shoulder lowered allowing her breast to slide out of the open top. Looking at the book she told him to read slower pausing at the commas and stopping completely at the periods. Glancing at him she saw he was looking at her breast and waited for him to have time to get a good look before saying to continue. As he continued she looked at his lap and saw that indeed his erection was growing and his reading was labored. She smiled to herself but remained in this position as she knew he would be finished reading soon


Jimmy completed the assignment and closing the book looked at his mother who smiled and told him that he had done very good. Jimmy asked if he could have his kiss now and Julie leaned forward saying of course, sweetheart and was going to kiss his cheek but he also leaned and placed his lips directly on hers. Julie was taken by surprise with the intenseness of his passionate kissing and thought that she had never been kissed this strongly by anyone other than Harry. She was further taken by surprise to feel Jimmy's hand grasp her breast and begin to lightly caress it at the same time as his thumb rubbed her nipple which hardened immediately. Julie felt a stirring of her emotions as the kiss continued and the caress of her breast plus rubbing of its nipple made quivers start deep in her stomach. Just as she began to think that she should stop Jimmy she felt his tongue begin to slide between her lips and without thinking she opened her mouth slightly and let it enter, automatically her tongue begin to rub his. Oh, thought Julie we are French-kissing, this should stop and then she wondered where did he learned these things. The kissing and playing with her tits came from his father, of course she reasoned and if she made a big deal it would certainly confuse him. Moving his other hand up as he rose from the chair and stepping closer to his mother who caused her to straighten up, Jimmy placed it on the unoccupied breast and caressed it through her loose top. To Julie's amazement she realized that she was responding as if to a lover, her mouth was suckling his tongue and her breasts were expanding and pushing against his hands


She raised her hands and placed them on his, meaning to remove them from her swelling breasts with nipples growing longer and harder with each breath, but Jimmy stopped caressing and squeezed tightly. This brought a gasp from Julie as she had always been easily turned on by this action as it made the blood flow into her breasts and become highly sensitive. Her hands reached his but did nothing but rest there. As the passionate kiss continued Jimmy slowly relaxed his grip on Julie's breasts and began to rub them again while squeezing occasionally which felt so good that she began to relax letting the mounting passion rise and her body respond to his loving caresses. Suddenly both his hands stopped rubbing and squeezing and he grasped both nipples between thumb and finger and applied pressure gently at first but steadily increasing. Julie marveled at how good he was at knowing to do things that increased her pleasure but as the pressure increased she began to lose her self control and was squirming her upper body slightly and sucking harder on his tongue. Julie was getting horny fast. Again, Jimmy changed by moving both hands to Julie's shoulders and grasping her top moved it off her shoulders down to the bend of her elbows, her hands had started up with his but then had fell to her lap. Julie was now bare to the waist with her breasts thrusting out topped by nipples that were a deep pink almost red from the rubbing and squeezing and tingling like mad with passion. Jimmy immediately moved to his knees between his mother's legs and placing his hands back on her breasts began to caress them again, bringing a soft sigh from Julie, followed quickly by his mouth that went directly to her nipple and sucked it in with his tongue moving over it. Julie moaned and said, oh baby that feels so good, then laid her head back as far as it could go and placed both hands on his shoulders. Jimmy would suck and knead her breast while squeezing the other, pinching the nipple and then switch, going from side to side


Julie's head was rolling slowly from side to side and soft sighs were coming from her lips, she moved her hands from his shoulders placing one on his neck and the other on his head and gently pulled him harder against her breasts. This went on for a little more than ten minutes, with Julie realizing that she was nearing a climax and really wanting it to happen. Suddenly, Jimmy sucked as much of his mother's breast into his wide open mouth as he could and held it with pressure while squeezing with his hand and the other hand grabbed her nipple and pinched while twisting it. Julie's back arched pushing her breast against his mouth and pulling his head forward, she rocked through a giant climax with moans and oohhhs coming from her lips. Slowly she relaxed and sank into the chair rubbing Jimmy's neck and head with a smile on her lips, but Jimmy continued to softly suck, lick, pinch, caress, squeeze, and kiss her breasts and nipples. Julie was in a dream like state with the only thing registering was how great she felt and how good it was to be loved like this. Her early morning fucks with Harry had to be rushed and there wasn't time for foreplay or after play and lunch sex was like a fifty yard dash not even time to undress. Now she felt as though she was satisfied and relaxed and mused that this could become habit forming and a perfect way to relieve the stress and tension of life, in fact she could feel that gentle throb that always began in her breasts as she would build towards a climax. That thought snapped her out of her sex coma and she placed her hands on Jimmy's shoulders and gently moved him back away from her breasts and kissed him lovingly on the lips a number of times and told him that he was wonderful and she loved him and was happy that he loved her enough to kiss her breasts but they should stop as dinner needed to get started. To her surprise he simply said Ok mom. Then he told her that he loved her and loved kissing her breasts and how beautiful she was, how good her skin felt and that he hoped they could do it again


To her surprise she hear her voice say of course, baby, then she added with a smile that he must let go of her breasts before she could start dinner and they both laughed as he did. As they rose Jimmy placed Julie's top back on her shoulders and gave each breast a quick kiss as they were partially hidden again. As he turned to go towards his room Julie saw that the front of his pants was wet and realized that he had climaxed also. She thought that they both should shower before Harry got home and remembered she should mention to Jimmy that this must be a secret between them. Julie showered hurriedly and dressed quickly, brushing her hair and checked her makeup then dressed in the same shirt top with fresh shorts and on her way to the kitchen told Jimmy to bring his shorts for the laundry. He appeared shortly with them balled up and started to put them in the washing machine even as she was reaching for them. Julie told him that it was okay that they had become soiled and not to be embarrassed, that it had happened to her also because they loved each other so strongly. She said perhaps they should not mention this to any one not even his father and Jimmy agreed; he suddenly hugged her and told her she was the best mother in the world. After dinner Jimmy helped with the dishes and the family watched T.V. for a while on the couch
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
They watched situation comedies most of the time even though some had a lot of sexual comments and usually they would do a lot of laughing and touching of each other and many times Julie was pulled across Harry's lap with her legs across Jimmy's lap. At this point both husband and son would tickle, pat, and rub her to her enjoyment, but tonight Harry urged her to lie on her side with her head on a pillar on the couch arm. His arm was under her body and his hand cupped her breast and gently massaged it and occasionally pinched the nipple. Julie knew that this action was partial hidden from Jimmy but asked that the lamp be turned out because it glared on the TV, for if he leaned forward he could see plainly. She could feel Harry's cock pressing against her side and this brought a smile to her lips. Soon she felt Jimmy's hand which had been rubbing her leg, move down to the bottom leg and slide up the back of her thigh and under her shorts to rub her ass cheek
KOREAN TOY

korean toy

ENTER TO KOREAN TOY
Her shorts were tight so he couldn't get very high but enough that he was thrilled by the feel of her bare skin and she was pleased to be receiving pleasure from her two loves and then she felt his cock also rising against her leg. Julie was also becoming turned on from the two actions and the realization that she was making two men horny and they both wanted to make love to her. She felt sure that Jimmy would want more kissing and playing with her breasts tomorrow and she had promised so it would happen and would progress to where he would want to fuck her some day. She would have to think about that and decide what would be the best way to handle the situation but right now she just wanted to bask in the attentions of both. They played around like that for two hours and then Julie announced it was time for showers and bed and while Harry and Jimmy headed for the showers, she went to the kitchen and got everything organized for school and work tomorrow. Heading for her bedroom she met Jimmy coming in to say goodnight and followed him down the hall where he paused at the master bath and yelled goodnight dad. Harry yelled back goodnight and finished shaving then started for the shower


Jimmy took his mother's hand and led her into his dark bedroom and turning to her remarked that she was beautiful and had the smoothest skin he had ever felt and asked if he could touch her as they kissed goodnight. Before Julie could reply he hugged her tightly moving towards the bed and when her legs hit it they laid across it. Jimmy immediately moved to her and began to kiss her lips as they had earlier and slide his hand inside her open shirt and began to rub her nipple. Julie's first thought was that he was going to rape her as she had felt his hard cock brush against her but rationalized that he just wanted to continue this afternoon's action. She kissed him back and moved away telling him that they shouldn't be doing this his father would be coming out of the bathroom shortly. Jimmy said yes he knew but that he could not to sleep unless he could relieve some pressure and could he kiss her breast until he came like this afternoon. Julie realized that he was excited from playing with her ass and it also excited her to know he was so turned on by her body. Reaching towards him she laid her hand on his cock and could feel the heat and stiffness, like a chunk of hot iron. "Oh baby, I'm sorry


Take off your PJ's so they don't get stained, we need some tissues I'll be right back." She hurried to his bathroom and yanking tissue from the box returned to him. Jimmy lay on the bed with his cock standing up like a flagpole. Julie was amazed at how long it was, not yet big in girth but almost six inches in length. She opened her shirt and bared both breasts, paused for a moment to let his see her again as he had this afternoon and lay beside him on her side moving her nipple to his mouth and said here sweetheart. Jimmy immediately suckled the nipple into his mouth and placed both hands on her breasts massaging them gently as he kissed and sucked. Julie could not suppress the soft moan that came from her upon the contact and placed her hand under his neck to support his head and pull him closer. She also reached with the other hand and softly enclosed it around his straining cock rubbing the head with her thumb and began to tighten her grip slightly then to move up and down slowly. Jimmy began to make strange noises in his throat and she could feel his cock begin to throb and swell in her hand. Julie also felt her stomach begin to ache and her breasts to throb as passion grew in her. About a minute later Jimmy's body stiffened and he moaned sucking hard on her nipple and as Julie grabbed for the tissue, spurts of cum began to jet from his cock and continued until he was empty and begin to relax, still holding her nipple in his mouth and breasts in his hands. Julie bent her head down and kissed his forehead several times as he slowly went limp and let her nipple slip from his mouth, telling him that she loved him. She became aware that she still held his cock in her hand and it was coated with his ejaculation. She straightened her body to a sitting position and began to clean him with the tissue, wow she thought, what a load and it was the second one! Julie quickly ran to the bathroom disposed of the tissue and grabbed a wash cloth to finish the clean up and went back to Jimmy


Holding his cock again she carefully wiped him clean and marveled as it began to slowly regain some stiffness. She kissed Jimmy and told him to put 'that beauty away before we get caught' and bid him goodnight. He told her he loved her and again that she was the best Mom in the world and he could hardly wait until tomorrow. Julie smiled and blew him a kiss as she closed the door behind her. She thought as she moved towards the master bath that she could guess what he was looking forward to after school, more of her, and her nipples harden at the thought. Julie opened the door to the master bath and found Harry in the shower rinsing the soap off of his body. Hearing the door open and shut, he said: "What took you so long? I am almost finished?" "Jimmy wanted to talk about the comedy show and I couldn't just say shut up and go to bed." "Get in quick I'll soap up your back and front and many other places." Julie stripped off her clothes and noticing that her shorts were damp threw them in the wash hamper. Entering the shower she told Harry not to wet her hair. He answered baby I'm not looking to wash your hair there are other parts much more appealing. She smiled and called him a horny bastard, they spent the next fifteen minutes soaping and washing each other and of course talking. Harry was laying on the compliments about how sexy Julie was and how she kept him turned on all the time as he rubbed her breasts, ass, and cunt. Julie washed his cock and just held it as she washed his chest and everything else she could reach without turning it loose. Julie mentioned to Harry that Jimmy was doing everything that he saw Harry doing and asked if he thought that was ok. Harry smiled and nodded yes, "He's growing up fast isn't he, I noticed tonight that he was playing with your ass while we were on the couch and not kid's play either. Several times I see while we're playing around that he gets a hard on when spanking your ass or kissing it and also while kissing you tits. I think he loves your body as much as I do and he adores you, it shows in his eyes when he is just looking at you." Julie asked, "But do you think that it's okay for him to play with my breasts and kiss them? I don't want to scold him and make him feel guilty all of a sudden, we've been allowing perhaps encouraging openness since he was a baby." "Sure," said Harry, "I think it is better that he learn sex should be tied to love not lust and shared with a loved one, not something done just to relieve an urge of the body, don't you?" "I think I do, I'm a little confused by my own emotions, I see him looking at my breasts and wonder if I should cover them more and is it my fault when I see him become aroused plus I'm a little excited that he desires me but a little guilty also." Julie kissed Harry's nipples, "Tell me what I should do if he wants to go further than looking, he knows that you go further and he always wants to do everything that you do." Harry grasped Julie's nipples and twisted them slightly bringing a moan from her, "I think we should let him, I will take our games a little further and we'll see what his reaction is but you must go along and submit willingly and cheerfully or it would get all messed up in his mind, we need to remember to tie sex and love together and who better to teach him about love than the person he loves the most, you
Can you do it?" "Yes, I can do anything for the two of you because I love both of you more than anything else on this earth." "Good and we love you the same, it will be loving, relaxed, and satisfying for all of us and maybe we can just do away with your clothes forever and keep you naked and hot. Now let's get to bed and me fuck your brains out. And they did. Chapter Two ----------- The next morning was normal, wake up, quick trip to bathroom, turned on the coffee, back to bedroom for a morning quickie, and then Harry hit the shower while Julie laid out breakfast. Harry would eat after waking Jimmy and Julie would shower and dress for work then she and Jimmy ate as Harry left for work. Jimmy dressed for school when he got out of bed. Julie would do her makeup and hair and she and Jimmy would do the dishes if they had time before Mrs


Johnson picked them up, she was a teacher and had volunteered to let them ride to school to save money on gas as she lived in the area. In nice weather they waited at the front entry of their house so not to cause needless delay, but this morning as they were finishing cleaning the doorbell rang and when Julie answered it was Mrs. Johnson. "Good morning, are we late?" "No I'm early, I had to run an errand this morning and it took less time than I imagined so I came on," said Mrs. Johnson. "You finish and don't hurry, no need to get there before the buses start arriving." "I hate for you to wait we can go in our car, it so nice of you to go to all this trouble and you won't even let me help with the gas. Would you like a cup of coffee?" "I would love one, just point me to a cup and go on and finish what you are doing." "Cabinet on the left, sugar and cream on the counter beside the coffee pot." Julie headed to the bedroom to check her hair and lipstick asking Jimmy to let the dish water out and then get his books. She went to use the toilet and when she came out found Jimmy coming in the bathroom, he quickly hugged her and looking into her eyes said, "I love you mom and can't wait until school is over so we can love each other like last night again, wear your blue shirt please it looks great on you." He turned and headed for his room. Julie was taken back by the intensity in his eyes and did not know what to say and then he was gone. She sat down at the vanity and with some what shaken hands started putting on lipstick. As she combed her hair she heard Mrs


Johnson asking if she was dressed as she came to the door. Julie answered yes and turned as she reached the door and leaned against it. "I can't help but notice how fast Jimmy is growing up, he is about six inches taller than most and seems so much more mature, hard to believe he is 15 years old." said Mrs. Johnson. "Oh don't say that, he will tell you quickly that he is 16 next month, Mrs. Johnson. But you are correct he is growing up fast, he was my baby then my little boy, now I guess he is my little man." "Please call me Emily, Julie, I know it is a habit from school but it isn't necessary here." "Ok Emily, I'm ready sorry it took so long." "No problem." As Julie moved to the door Emily said let me get that string on your collar and stepped closer, reaching with her empty hand she picked at something and then smoothed the blouse collar and the back of her hand with the coffee cup brushed lightly across Julie's nipple and lingered for a short moment. Got it, she said and turned towards the kitchen. Julie was stunned by the contact and what she saw in Emily's eyes, also by her own reaction as she realized that her nipples had stiffen, but quickly recovered and grabbed her hand bag and headed out the door locking up as she left. Jimmy was already in the car and Emily was getting in when she finished and she hurried to the car getting in and showing a lot of shapely leg with the short skirt, she glanced at Emily and saw her looking at her thighs
KOREAN TOY

korean toy

ENTER TO KOREAN TOY
Twisting to fasten the seat belt she knew the skirt was riding up but decided not to pull it down and observe Emily's reaction. Backing out the drive Emily had a good observation of Julie's thighs with about eight inches showing above her knees and on the way to school took many quick looks and on several occasions as they discussed school she would place her hand on Julie's knee to make a point in the conversation. Julie was smiling to herself and one occasion twisted in the seat to talk to Jimmy bringing her knees closer to Emily and felt the car serve and saw Emily gripping the wheel tightly, she kept that position and waited to see if she would take advantage of the position at the next red light. As soon as the car paused Emily turned and started telling Julie about a sale at a store and placed her hand on her knee, patting and rubbing as she talked. When the light changed they continued on but Julie kept her position wondering if this was just two friends or was Emily perhaps hitting on her, no matter thought Julie but it was amusing and exciting. Arriving at school they parked and started inside, when they reached the entrance they paused and Julie said thanks for the ride, see you tomorrow to Emily, who responded with thanks for the coffee and added we don't drink coffee at home and I really miss it. Julie said stop by any morning we always have some and Emily said she would probably do that. Julie turned to Jimmy as Emily walked away and said have a good day, I'll see you at home, Jimmy said don't forget the blue shirt please mom, she answered I won't baby. Jimmy went to class and Julie went to the Admin. Building and went to work, however she kept thinking about the blue shirt and Emily's sudden interest in getting closer to her and found both to be exciting and could guess what the blue shirt would lead to and discovered she was looking forward to the bus arrival already. She also noticed that the principal and vice principal, both male, came by her cubby hole and spoke to her and lingered making small talk. She didn't think much about it until she went to the coffee pot and got a cup, when she turned to go back to her desk she realized that the modesty panel on the front of the desk was missing


It was there yesterday she thought, at least she believed it was. She knew that anyone standing at the coffee pot could see under her desk and look at her legs and other parts if she was careless. At first she was annoyed and started to complain to the principal, but after returning to the desk she decided what the heck no harm done and maybe I can have a little fun teasing them, who ever it is. As she continued her data entry she also kept an eye on the coffee area and noticed that the other girls would get some coffee and talk for a minute then return to work without looking her way or if they did only a glance. However next time the men came out they leaned on the counter looking in her direction and talking only glancing at each other korean toy occasionally. She smiled and thought, well now we know who the likely culprits are, lets give them a little high blood pressure. Julie rose from her desk and turned to the file cabinet opening the bottom drawer, bending over so her rear was protruding, she pretended to look thru the files, until she found one and sat back at her desk making sure her skirt rode up her bare leg then crossing one leg over the other. She started entry in the computer and with lower head glanced towards the coffee pot. She almost burst out laughing at the strained look on their faces as they tried to appear not to be looking. After about five minutes they left to go to work or something but returned to get more coffee regularly. The rest of the morning went by quickly and Julie closed down the computer at noon and went to meet Harry in the parking lot. She was a couple of minutes late but Harry's truck was nowhere in sight


She waited by one of the columns at the steps and heard someone call, "Mrs. Cole, do you have a minute?" Turning she saw the principal coming towards her, "Of course Mr. Hale," she answered. Walking up he told her he just wanted to tell her how much he appreciated her diligence at her job and the atmosphere that she created with her positive attitude and cheerfulness. "Why thank you, Mr. Hale, that very nice of you," Julie said taking a step closer and laying her hand on his arm, "I really enjoy my work and it is so pleasant working with you, the vice principal and all the teachers." Smiling broadly and turning slightly to bring himself closer, Mr. Hale said, "Please keep this in deepest confidence, korean toy I am going to ask the board to grant me permission to authorize a raise of twenty cent per hour for you and I am sure I can convince them. But they do not meet for another two weeks so I must ask your patience." "Oh, thank you sir, I am flattered that you would go to bat for me like that as I am only a part time employee and I am very gratefully." Julie wanted to release his arm and step back but hesitated not wanting to seem distant. The principal quickly raised his hand, grasped her upper arm and squeezed it lightly
KOREAN TOY

korean toy

ENTER TO KOREAN TOY
"Well you should know that I would love to make you full time any time you wish. I expect to have an opening next school year due to retirement and if you would promise to consider it I would be ready to start preparing the paperwork." "Thank you again, I will keep it in mind but presently I still feel it is best and the proper thing to do to concentrate on our family and a full time job requires a lot of time." "Yes I understand, I agree with you and admire your wisdom but don't be surprised if I come into your office everyday and try to woo you into changing your mind. I know a good thing when I see one. Have a good evening and I'll see you tomorrow." "Bye Mr. Hale and again thanks." "Don't mention it, and you can call me Charlie." "Charlie, I can't be that familiar in the office Mr. Hale, what would the other girls think?" "Call me Charlie when we are alone, bye." As he turned and headed for his car Julie turned and checked the driveway, no Harry yet. She was thinking; wow my heart almost stopped when he said he would love to make me and paused like that, I thought, raped right here on the entry steps!!! I bet he would like to woo me into bed and a full time job, what is it about these men, they can't keep their hands off me! Four dollars a week wow in fifty years I can buy a mink scarf! I wonder if this short skirt had any thing to do with this. Maybe I could wear a pink thong tomorrow and flash a little a of it and go for twenty five cents, she giggled. Where is Harry we're going to have to rush to get lunch now, hope he didn't have a fender bender. There he comes down the street! Harry pulled up to the entry and Julie hopped in and they exchanged kisses, then Harry started telling her why he was late
The boss had asked him to come to the office and he and his crew chief had went in together wondering what was happening. The company had bid on three large jobs hoping to get one of them to increase business. The boss told them they had opened the bids on one this morning and they got it. Then the next one to have an opening had called and said they only received three bids and one bidder had asked his bid to be withdrawn as they had made a mistake on calculating the cost. They were informed that the other bidder usually bid very high because they had a lot of federal business and really didn't want low profit contracts and when they opened the bids they were expected to win. But, Harry went on, the bid laws stated that the low bidder must be able to show proof that they could complete the job on time and had the capacity to handle along with their regular work load. Harry's boss said he was going to hire three more HVAC men and split the work force into two crews and wanted Harry to be the crew chief of the second crew. They would work on completing the jobs they had going and then one crew would start the bid job just awarded and the second crew would be available for the new award. Harry and Julie had reached home by now and Harry jumped from the company truck and ran to the house telling Julie that they had to hurry and eat as he had to get back to work


Julie yelled, "What did you say?" Harry yelled back, "I said hell yes I'll take it, they're going to raise my salary one dollar a hour." "Hurry, I'm starving." Julie almost fainted but ran to the refrigerator and grabbed the sandwiches and drinks while Harry found the chips. When she set them on the counter Harry grabbed her and began to kiss her mouth, chin, eyes, nose and anything else available. She laughed and said you are excited! Harry told her he was, that this was what they needed to get ahead and have some extra money for things they were unable to afford. Julie asked as they ate what were the jobs and where. Harry said the one they got was an addition to a school about fifty miles away and the potential one was an additional annex to a factory two hundred miles west. Harry said that he would learn more in the next few days as they were going to meet with the school and the building contractor and learn about the construction schedule. "Baby, I've got to brush my teeth and go and might be later than normal getting home as we are going to try and finish the installation we're working on unless it takes to much time. Sorry but we won't have time to make love." Harry finished his sandwich and gulped down his drink and said come with me to the bathroom


Julie finished her lunch and went after him arriving just as he was rinsing. "You haven't had time to get any sun lately and your tan is fading, why don't you relax until time to prepare dinner and lay in the sun?" "Harry I've got a lot to do, cleaning and washing clothes." "That can wait one day, you need the sun and you work to hard any way, so you relax today and tan that beautiful body for me, ok, please." "Ok master, I'll do it just for you and I assume I should be naked." "Of course, no one can spy on you because of the fence and if they could wouldn't hurt anything except a few heart attacks maybe. Take off your blouse and bra, baby let me feel your tits I need you right now but don't have time except for a quick kiss or two." Julie hurried and as she was removing the bra Harry already had both hands on her breasts and was massaging them and rubbing the nipples with his thumbs. Harry pulled her body tight against his and sought her lips rubbing his chest against her breasts, Julie arched up against him as his hands moved down and cupped her ass squeezing and rubbing. Breaking away he said take off the rest I want to see your beauty hidden by those clothes you were made to be naked and I am the luckiest man alive to be able to see it all. Julie was almost panting as she quickly removed the skirt and panties and then stood proudly with smoldering eyes in front of Harry, taking a quick step she again arched her now naked body against his. Harry immediately began to kiss her moving from her lips to her throat, shoulder, eyes, and back to her lips, Julie was moaning softly as his hands roamed her body. Suddenly Harry bent his head and engulfed a nipple in his mouth making her gasp in passionate delight and moved one hand to her ass rubbing up and down the crevice with the other hand going to Julie's cunt and a finger rubbing over the clit and down into the slit. Julie felt the ache start in her stomach and knew she was secreting lubricating fluids and began to get that weak feeling in her quivering legs. Harry started kissing down Julie's body and turning her until she was backed against the vanity top and then went to his knees quickly licking her clit which was protruding from her slit covering with a finger sliding into her ass cheeks crevice and touching her anus. Julie again moaned and leaned back thrusting her hips forward to give him better access to her clit and holding to the counter behind her as her legs opened and bowed out at the knees. She had never felt so good so weak so helpless so vulnerable so alive in her life. "Oh Harry! Baby kiss me! Oh no... we should stop you are going to make..
Me... Come... Harry... oh yes... sweetheart... oh oh... oh ohhhh." Julie began to thrust forward for Harry's tongue and back for his finger, shaking, quivering as a massive orgasm tore through her
KOREAN TOY

korean toy

ENTER TO KOREAN TOY
Harry continued to lick her clit and rub her anus until she began to slump and then raised up and gathered her into his arms giving her deep kisses and holding her body against his by her ass and rubbing her back and neck with the other hand. When Julie was finally able to hold her head up and smile at him and return his kisses Harry asked her if she was ok and Julie nodded smiling. "Will you do me a favor sweetheart." "Anything." "This afternoon shave all the hair around your slit and trim that above until only enough is left to be hidden by a thong. I want you hairless, smooth, and very sensitive tonight so I can finish this job that I only have time to start now. Will you do that for me, please." "Yes, baby I'll do anything for you, anything and anytime, you know that." "Remember that for I may hold you to it, you know that I adore you and will do anything to you that makes you happy. Walk me to the door I've got to get out of here before I lose my senses and take you to bed, job or no job." They walked with their arms around each other to the front door and kissed saying bye. "Stand here in the door while I back down the drive and until I pull away I want the image to last until I get home." "But Harry I'm naked." "All the better to see you my dear, said the big bad wolf." "Get out of here, you're insane, they need to lock you away." As Harry was walking to and getting into the truck Julie peered cautiously out the door up and down the street thinking I'm so glad we don't have any close neighbors and not seeing anyone stepped in the doorway as Harry backed ever so slowly into the street and then sat there looking at her and grinning. Julie waved, waited then motioned for him to go and Harry slowly begin to pull away
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Julie quickly shut the door when he was out of sight, locked it and leaned against it. She could feel her moisture running down her leg and realized she was secreting as she stood exposed in the doorway. Doesn't take much to turn me on she thought as she slowly pushed away and started to the bathroom. Gathering up a razor, soap, scissors, and water she sat on the edge of the tub and began to trim the hair at the top of her love mound in the shape of a vee and as close as possible around her slit. Then she soaked it for a while and began to shave the excess, unable to stop from giggling occasionally. Also she began to feel that tightening in her stomach that preceded the ache and watched in awe as her clit stiffened and rose from the hood covering it as though looking for a tongue to lick it. Julie could not resist the temptation to reach down and rub it which brought a shock to her whole body as if she had touched a live electric wire
KOREAN TOY

korean toy

ENTER TO KOREAN TOY
But she continued and put the razor down so she could also grasp the nipple of one tit and roll it between her fingers. I've got to stop, she thought, here I am playing with myself like a hot teenager and I just had one of the best cums in my life. Reluctantly she slowed down, finally stopped, and sat looking at her clit as though it had her charmed, she began to wash away the soap to inspect her progress. If I can keep my hands off you I can be finished in another minute she thought, so behave yourself and stop growing you never were that long before. She made it to completion, put away the stuff and jumped in the shower to wash away the soap and cool herself down. Patting herself semi dry she hastily rubbed on lotion so it would soak into her damp skin and grabbed a towel heading for the chaise lounge on the back sun porch where she lay on her stomach to tan her back but jumped back up and ran to get the small clock in the kitchen. As she lay in the warm sun she expected to relax and sometimes would doze but today was different as her clit rubbed the cushion and immediately seemed to get harder. Julie groaned and tried to shift her body but it didn't help and she almost cried, as she felt her nipples begin to swell as they filled with blood


What is wrong with me, she wondered, I got excited this morning when Harry made love to me, when Jimmy told her he couldn't wait for them to love this afternoon, when Emily touched her knee and thigh, the men looking at her legs, when Mr. Hale touched her arm, and Harry licking her to orgasm plus making her stand naked in the doorway. It's like some one turned on a switch and forgot to turn me off, I'm hot and horny and about to die. Julie kept looking at the clock and finally thirty minutes passed, thirty minutes of squirming against the cushion in frustration, she turned over to her back and swapped ends and after settling down looked around to check that no one was near. Then looking down at her body she saw that her nipples were extended to almost an inch long and stiff, pointing to the sky. She moved her hand to her cunt and felt the wetness plus the projectile like clit which throbbed when she touched it. Oh no I'm dripping like a bitch in heat, no wonder all these men hang around me they can feel the heat rising from me, dogs will be howling around the house soon she was thinking
CLUBTUG.COM
Sinking back on the lounge she wanted to cry but knew that what she really wanted was for Harry to come back and fuck her into a coma. As she lay there waiting another thirty minutes to pass she could hardly keep her hands off her tits and cunt finally sliding a finger in and wiggling it as she rubbed and squeezed one tit. The wetness continued to run from her cunt and wet the cushion beneath her ass seeping into her anus crevice until finally she came and reached a little satisfaction. She lay there breathing hard and tears streaking her cheeks because she was shamed by having to finger fuck herself and also knowing that the small relief wouldn't last for her stomach still quivered and her nipples and clit were erect and throbbing. She rolled over and saw that the time had passed and jumped up grabbing the towel for the washing machine and rushed to the shower. Julie ran the shower as cold as she could stand it, taking the hand spray she washed her cunt and held the lips open and sprayed cold water inside as though she could put out the fire burning in her. Patting dry and applying lotion again, Julie grabbed her short bathrobe, which barely covered her ass, and rushed to the kitchen. She poured herself a glass of juice and drank half without stopping and started getting the meatloaf mixed putting it in a loaf pan and inserting in the refrigerator. Next she got the instant mashed potatoes ready to put on the stove, opened a can of string beans and placed in a pot, and prepared a salad returning it to the refrigerator. Rolls could be heated just before eating and dinner was ready to cook so Julie started setting the table so every thing would be ready as soon as Harry got home. "Oh no," she said looking at the clock, "Jimmy will be here in twenty minutes and I have to change into that blue shirt and better do something to my hair, as she went to the bedroom." When she removed the short robe she noticed a wet streak on the inside of her thigh. Grabbing the wash cloth she wiped it away and inspected the shaved area of her cunt and decided to put more lotion on it to keep it moist and smooth


That was a mistake as soon as she touched it the tingle started again and she moaned her frustration. Better wear some dark shorts or wet spots will show through was her thought as she opened a drawer and found a pair of denim cutoffs and slipped them on feeling them pull up into her cunt slit. But all her shorts were tight and this was the first time she had wore any with her cunt shaved so better get used to it was her reasoning. Julie went to the closet and the found the blue shirt which had a bare midriff with a band bottom held in place by two buttons and fit just under her breasts. With the low riding shorts she was showing about fourteen inches of her mid section and that always drove Harry crazy and must do the same to Jimmy. The shirt had buttons up the front but Harry had removed the top three so she would show lots of cleavage and his hand could roam around unimpeded. Julie slipped the shirt on and started to button the remaining buttons but couldn't find any, she went to the mirror and looked closer and realized that they had been cut off as the thread was still there. Jimmy, you little imp, she thought, now I know why you wanted me to wear this shirt. She tried to smooth the shirt down over her breasts but it was made of a stiff material and would flare open as soon as her hand left it. Julie looked in the mirror and turned to see how much would show and bent over at the waist gasping when her breasts came out into full view and she had to tuck them back in when she straighten other wise they would be in full view all the time. As Julie twisted looking in the mirror and seeing that almost all her breasts could be seen and from the side all of one was in view, she realized that the tingle was getting stronger and she liked the feeling of being exposed and remembered standing in the door nude waving to Harry and the excitement of thinking someone might see her. She decided to try it for a while and see if she could cope with the shirt at least until Jimmy got home and she told him that she had to change. Going back to the kitchen she stopped to unlock the door and heard the school bus grinding along the street. Well this will be interesting she giggled and opened the door just as the bus stopped in front of the drive. Standing back with the door partially open she looked out and saw the bus door open and the driver looking towards the house and all the kids looking out the windows and yelling goodbyes to Jimmy as he got off. Trembling she stepped behind the door afraid to be seen even from that distance and then leaving the door only partially open she went to the kitchen, still shaken not sure if from fear or excitement. Chapter Three ------------- Julie felt her nipples rubbing against the shirt as her breasts swayed and jiggled as she walked and the tingle became stronger and her clit was hardening again and beginning to protrude from touching the crotch of the shorts


When she reached the kitchen she immediately went to the sink and leaned forward on the counter which hit just above her cunt and as she cleaned the sink she was rubbing against the counter. Julie heard Jimmy enter the front door. "Mom where are you?" "I'm in the kitchen, sweetheart." "Gotta hit the bathroom, be there in a sec." Julie wiped the sink dry and wiped the counter top, placing the cloth away underneath the counter, as she raised up she suddenly felt very dizzy. She turned and leaned back on the counter placing her hands on the edge, looking down she saw that the shirt was gaped wide open and both nipples were extended and rigid. Reaching for them she tried to insert them back inside the shirt and realized her breasts were hot and the nipples were beginning to throb, she couldn't stop her hands from squeezing them which made her groan. She heard the flush from the bathroom and quickly removed her hands and pulled the shirt together hoping it would stay. She felt of her face and realized it was also hot, I must have caught a virus that explains why I'm feeling so weird, I'd better take something, she reasoned. Leaning back on the counter she tried to relax placing her arms across her stomach to help hold the shirt in place. Jimmy entered a few seconds later, stopping at the entry he looked at Julie leaning against the counter with her legs slightly apart and her wedge heels making her legs look fantastic with muscles tight and those low slung shorts accenting her mid section and he gulped. "Mom, you are absolutely ravishing, I missed you meeting me at the door," and he rushed forward and wrapped his arms around her. "Well, I had a slight problem with this blue shirt I was requested to wear as it seems to have lost a few buttons making it like walking around naked, do you know anything about what might have happened to them?" Jimmy looked at her with a big grin on his face and said," No, let me see if I can determine what happened." He took the lapels of the shirt and pulled them forward looking closely at the place where buttons should have been, "Must have come off in the washing machine." Leaving the front open he again wrapped his arms around Julie and said, "Thanks for wearing it anyway, you are the greatest, Mom." Then he kissed her chest between her breasts and squeezed her tightly. Julie put her hands on his back and slid one around and up to his face rubbing it gently. "I love you Mom, you are the best, the most beautiful, most understanding, and loving mom that there ever was or will be." "Oh thank you sweetheart, I love you deeply and am so proud of you." They broke the hug and Julie slid down by bending her knees slightly and Jimmy stepped between her legs and they began to kiss, Julie holding his face and shoulder and Jimmy rubbing her breasts through the open shirt. This was not a mother and son kiss this was two lovers kissing and Jimmy was dominant with Julie a willing submissive and Julie began to weaken as her nipples and tits were now throbbing with need. She began to lean back taking her hand from his shoulder to place on the counter for balance but continued to stroke his face and neck with the other. However as she leaned against the counter Jimmy moved forward to press his lips harder against hers and caused her to slide ever further down until his jean covered cock was pressed tightly against her erect clit. Julie froze as she knew that the shock she experienced earlier was coming and it did causing her to quiver and shake and her legs almost gave way causing her to press harder against his hard cock. Julie whimpered and tried to hold herself still hoping to gain back some strength but their lips were still glued together with Jimmy's tongue in her mouth and she realized that she was sucking it with passion. Jimmy broke the kiss and as Julie opened her eyes she saw things as though a thin cloud covered it
What she saw was like a slow motion: Jimmy's hands left her breasts and moved to grasp the lapels of her shirt, moving the shirt over her shoulders and downward freeing her breasts from any covering, his head turning slowly towards her left breast and then moving for the nipple, his tongue licking the nipple all over and then his mouth engulfing the nipple and sucking it hard against his tongue. Julie began to moan although she did not realize it, and to speak without knowing what she was saying. "Oooooooohh yes yessss suck suck suck it... oooooooh... so good good... ahhhh ooooh." Her left hand was behind his head and she pulled him harder against her tit as she rotated her shoulders mashing and grinding her breast against his mouth, her body was on fire with her need to reach a climax. "Yes yes baby I love you suck harder, the other one pinch the other nipple pinch it hard." And she saw his left hand move up her right breast and the thumb and forefinger close on her nipple and mash it together twisting at the same time. She closed her eyes and let her head fall back as she felt the pressure building in her lower stomach and suddenly it hit her like a fist to the mid section and she gushed her secretions as the climax started. "Aaaaahhhhhhh ooooohh baby I'm cumming yess yes oooooh." Julie's legs hooked behind Jimmy's knees and she began to hump and grind against him banging her clit against his cock, her head rolled from side to side and her hair swirled about. She began to lose all sense of balance and things began to spin and she was getting limp but the climax kept building. "Cumming it so good fuck me fuck me keep fucking me oohh oohh oh." Jimmy had stopped sucking Julie's nipple when she started to hump his cock through her and his clothing, and as she began to go limp he had put one arm around her back and the other around her shoulder and was supporting her body as she was in the throes of climax and he thrust his tongue in her mouth which she passionately accepted and sucked. Julie was near unconsciousness as her last pulsations waned and felt like she was floating as Jimmy carried her with her legs still wrapped around his to the couch and lay her down. She felt him putting pillows underneath her head and she slowly began to return to a state of dazed consciousness, feeling her arms being freed from the shirt and hips lifted as her shorts were removed and a towel inserted beneath her ass. "Relax mom, and breathe normally, keep your eyes closed." Julie reached to feel her face and it was hot, she slid both hands down over her breasts and they were also hot and felt swollen her nipples were still hard as rocks. She sighed as she rubbed them then slid one hand down to her cunt and found the clit still protruding and tingling and she rubbed it also


She realized she was naked and it felt good to be exposed and pleasuring herself. Jimmy was again at her side with a wash cloth and was amazed to see her rubbing herself and her head slowly moving from side to side. With her eyes closed Julie didn't realize he had removed his clothes and was naked also with his cock hard and standing straight from his body. "Mom, let me do that for you, just relax and I will dry you and rub your breasts." he said as he moved her hands and arms above her head. Then he leaned to her tit and kissed the nipple going from one to the other and licking them all around kissing some more, gentle loving kisses. Julie continued to sigh and occasionally moan softly. Jimmy moved to her hips and raised her leg putting it bent at the knee against the couch back and lifting the other slid under it and let it rest on his thigh as he turned toward her. He began to lightly clean her cunt slit with the warm cloth and each time he touched her clit she would jump, twist, or lift her hips as she continuously rolled her head. "Is that better now." "Yes baby that feels so good, you are so good to me I love you so much." "I love you also, Mom, it makes me feel good to make you feel good like this." Jimmy placed the cloth on the coffee table and put his hand on Julie's cunt inserting his middle finger slightly in the slit and his thumb on her clit beginning a circular motion. Julie moaned louder and he could see her neck muscles strain as her body went rigid and he felt her clit jump and hardened even more. He moved to his knees between her legs and positioned himself over her and let his cock rub against her mound as he again kissed her nipples and moved up to kiss her lips and thrust his tongue into her mouth which she opened willingly sucking it and making mewing sounds. Jimmy raised up so he could rub his cock against her clit and the smooth shaved cunt lips
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
.. 0 comments
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
02:04, 2011-Dec-6

Masturbation anal double penetration. JackassTales Tale # 1 SWEET SISTER SUSIE Introduction: I’ve always heard that you should write about what you know. Well, I know about the subject of this story. For my first Jackass Tale, I will write about the first sexual awakening between a boy and a girl. It was fun to write. It was more fun to remember. SWEET SISTER SUSIE I was told to do it

MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
So, that’s what I did. Mom told me to go wake up my sister and tell her breakfast was ready. I reckon Mom didn’t know that I had a hard-on that was stretching my jeans. Of course, a stiff hard-on in my pants was nothing new to me. Damn, it seems like my dick was hard from morning till night. The only time it was limp was after I’d jacked-off. Even then, this soft limpness was only a temporary condition. My dick would soon jump back to full, erect firmness. I had to jack-off two or three times a day just to keep up with the demands of my dick
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
Often, there were days when I had to do it four times…and occasionally it was five. Actually, I didn’t ‘have’ to jack-off. Nobody forced me to do it. I did it to relieve the bulging pressure in my groin, that’s true. But, I reckon the main reason I did it was because it felt good. Damn, damn did it feel good! I loved my dick. My dick was my best friend. We got along just fine
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
I took good care of him and he took care of me. I loved to grab my sixteen-year-old shaft and play with it. It really came to life as my hand and fingers pumped and squeezed. It would come to full attention with an engorged erection. Six inches of hard, throbbing muscle pulsated with sizzling hot blood running through swollen blue veins. In my skilled hands, it stretched to its limit


It grew longer and thicker with each stroke of my tight fist. I was good to my dick. I made him feel good. In turn, he rewarded me right back. There would always come a point in our play when he would be filled to his limit. My balls would release a load of semen into my shaft


My dick, my glorious friend, would take that fluid and compress it and heat it. The heated liquid became a scorching cauldron of molten, volcanic fire. When I could stand it no longer, my dick would explode with an enormous eruption. White-hot juices would spurt out in stream after stream of fiery, liquefied lava. Wave after wave of orgasmic delight would sweep through my body. I would shudder and shake with almost unbearable bliss. Yeah, my dick and I were a good team. We liked each other just fine


We worked well together. We played well together. Our work and play were always inspired by our mutual quest for orgasmic satisfaction and pleasure. This morning I had every intention of taking my dick, my good pal, into the bathroom as soon as I jumped out of bed. I had plans to work him into a frenzied awakening. I’d make him beg for my touch
I’d make him cry for release. I’d let him erupt and make me too feel good. Damn! Damn! Damn! My plan was interrupted. On my way to the bathroom, I passed the kitchen. My mom called my name. She caught me mid-stride. It’s a damn good thing I’d taken the time to slip my jeans on. Otherwise, there’s no way she wouldn’t have seen my bone-hard erection. The kitchen table was set and bacon and eggs were mounded on plates


My mom was speaking. “Jason, come here and watch this toast. You don’t want burnt toast for breakfast do you? I did as she said. I always minded my mom. I watched the toast in the oven. I didn’t say a word
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
I surely didn’t tell her that I’d rather be in the bathroom jacking-off and feeling good. Damn! My boner needed attention really bad! The phone began ringing. Mom answered and spoke to her friend. Mom was a nurse and this was her weekend off. At least it was supposed to have been. When she finished speaking on the phoned she turned to me. She wasn’t very happy


She spoke, “Jason, they need me to come into work. I have to leave right now. You go wake up your sister and tell her breakfast is ready. I want you to stay here today and watch her. I’ll try to get home sometime after lunch. I told her I would do it


But, damn, damn, damn… That’s the last thing I wanted to do with my Saturday! I didn’t want to look after my twelve-year-old little sister. Not that I didn’t like her. I liked her just fine. We got along a lot better than most brothers and sisters. Susie was a really sweet kid. She was just as nice as could be. I loved her a lot. But damn, a boy of sixteen has better things to do than spend time with his sister
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
My mind was thinking of lots of other things to do. And, number one on that list was a one-handed jacking-off party. I’d been having these little one-on-one parties ever since I was ten. Just my dick, my hand, and I were in attendance. Damn, we had a good time! Now, most boys my age might have girls at the top of a list like I was making in my mind. They might want something better than a homemade hand-job. Well, I wasn’t really all that different. I like girls just fine


And damn, if I had one I’d want to be with her. I could think up a lot of good things to do with a girl. I like my dick just fine, but girls do have some parts to play with that I just don’t have. Girls have nipples. Girls have tits. Girls have pussies and pretty soft clits. Damn, here I am making a rhyme about nipples and tits and pussies and clits! I am like other boys! I’ve got girls on the brain. I might have girls on my mind, but I don’t have a real-live one that I can reach out and touch. I don’t have one I can play with


I never have had. Damn! Now, I’ve gone and admitted to being a virgin. A virgin at sixteen! Who would believe it? Well, it’s true. Oh, I’ve had lots of sex. I’ve had lots of wondrously-wicked orgasms. I’ve spilled out gallons of milky-white semen and sperm
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
But, every single orgasmic experience has been just between me, my hand, and my dick. I’ve told myself and I promised my dick that if I ever get the chance to play with some nipples and tits or a pussy and clit, I wouldn’t pass it up! The backdoor closed. This awakened me from my meandering sexual musings. Mom had gone out. I watched as she pulled out of the drive and drove off. I now had a decision to make. I had told Mom that I would wake up Susie for breakfast. I had told my dick that I would take care of him. That big fella was certainly getting impatient
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
He was straining against my jeans demanding to get out. I knew he had a night’s worth of pent-up semen and sperm just ready to shoot out. I surely was ready to release my friend from his forced confinement inside my jeans. I wanted to give him his way and let him frolic and play. I would join him in his quest for orgasmic bliss. There’s not a queer bone anywhere in my young man’s body. But, I had an undeniable zest for playing with my dick


I like to look at it. I like to touch it. I have often fantasized about what it might feel like to touch my dick with my mouth and my tongue. Damn, I wanted to give myself a blow-job! Regrettably, I couldn’t do it. It was physically impossible. But, damn, damn, damn… I would if do it if I could! I had absolutely and positively no similar thoughts about any other dick! I always came to the conclusion that I would have to stick with my increasingly frequent hand-jobs
There would be no self-administered blow-jobs for me. But, after every jack-off party I would give my dick a promise. I vowed to him this, “One of these days, I’ll find you a girl. I’ll find one with a nice mouth to give you a suck. I’ll find one with a nice pussy that you can play with and fuck! I stood before the door of my sister’s bedroom awaiting the outcome of my decision
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
Would I go in and wake her for breakfast or would I answer my dick’s demanding call? My hand slid into the waistband of my jeans. My pants were zipped, but not buttoned. Last night had been hot so I slept only in my briefs with the covers thrown off my body. I still hadn’t put my shoes or shirt on this morning. My hand found its intended target
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
I grabbed a heaping handful of engorged dick. I spoke in a subdued whisper, “Boy, I’m afraid you’re going to have to wait a while. I told Mom that I’d wake up Susie for breakfast. Now, you know I always mind my Mom. But, I’ll tell you what I’ll do. I’ll go in and wake Susie
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Then we’ll go have breakfast. And, then I will take you in the bathroom and give you the best jacking-off you ever had! We’ll have lots of fun. Neither my dick, nor I were satisfied with this decision. We both wanted the jack-off part first. But, I had to mind Mom. I would wake up my sister first. I cracked the door to her bedroom a few inches
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
I saw pink. The walls were pink with a flowery pink and white border. The lampshade was pink with a lacy ruffle around the base. There were pink pillows and cushions thrown about. Pink was everywhere. I can say one thing about my sister; she is a ‘girlie-girl’. She likes girlie-girl things. She likes pink! I don’t think she has ever had a ‘tomboyish’ thought in her head
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
She likes ruffles and lace. She likes dresses. She would choose a frilly dress over shorts or pants. She is more feminine-minded than most girls of twelve. I pushed the door open and walked in. The early morning sun beamed through the sheer pink curtains at her window. The brilliant sunbeams had focused their light on the sleeping feminine form in the bed. Surprisingly, I kinda caught my breath as I looked at the illuminated sight. The night must have been warm for her, too. Her covers were thrown all about the bed


She lay on top of a nest of frilly pink blankets and sheets. She was lying on her back with her arms above her head. Her body was stretched out with the left leg angled towards me while the right leg was parted and cocked-up to the other side of the bed. She had on nothing but a short, sleeveless tank top and a pair of frilly pink panties. She looked like a sexy baby-doll. Whoa! Wait a minute there mister! What was that word you just used? Did you use the word ‘sexy’ while looking at your sister? Don’t you know that this is a sweet, innocent, virginal girl that you’re looking at? I realized I was having a tug-of-war within my mind. My head and my eyes were having a difference of opinion


My head saw sweet innocence. My eyes saw budding sexuality. Another begged to be heard. My dick decided to join in the debate. I believe he was taking sides with my eyes. I could tell by his reaction to the sight of the feminine form stretched before him. He was already hard when I stepped into the room. Unbelievably, he now stood up with an even more-stiffened excitement. My eyes and my dick led me closer to the bed where lay the slumbering female girlie-girl
I fell to my knees beside the bed. Yeah, I saw my sister, my sweet, innocent, young sister. But, I saw shapes and curves I’d not seen before. Following orders from my dick and eyes, I made a closer inspection. My dick demanded I look toward the panties first. I did so. There, right in the center of the frilly pink garment, arose a dome-shaped mound. The panties were so tight over this pubic mound that every shape was seen. I saw the bold, proud shape of a ripening pussy
I saw a hint of the slit that covers a clit and a pussy hole. There was no pubic hair. Not any. This girl had not yet reached the full age of puberty. She had not yet had a menstrual period. Not yet. But, it might come soon. Her body was quickly maturing. I saw this girl’s chest rise and fall as she lay in slumber
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
My eyes were drawn toward the twin mounds stretching the fabric of the tank top. There I saw the shape of two tits. I knew they were tits by their softly rounded curves. I saw the outline of two nipples straining the thin cloth. Either those tits were bigger than I first thought or the top was too tight. She might not yet have hair on her pussy, but she did have tits on her chest


They didn’t seem to be very much grown in size, but they were tits. If I were to guess, I’d say they each were about ‘teacup’ size. I joined my eyes and my dick in fevered excitement. Other body parts began demanding a say. My hands asked me to reach out and touch every shape. My mouth begged me to kiss all I saw. Of course my dick, my old friend and pal, made it abundantly clear what he wanted. He’d been imprisoned too long inside my jeans
He wanted to be let out. He had it in mind to find a pussy-hole to explore, to stick in and fuck. Or, if he couldn’t find that, he’d want to enter a soft mouth-hole and get himself sucked. I now recalled the often repeated promise I’d made to my dick. The one where I pledged to him, if ever I got the chance, I’d reach out for nipples and tits or a pussy and clit. My dick knew, as well as I did, that I kept my promises
Hadn’t I promised Mom that I’d wake Susie up for breakfast? Well, I was getting ready to do just that! Hadn’t I pledged to watch her today? Well, I was certainly doing that. I was watching her with both eyes opened wide! Here and now I was within touching distance of all those things I sought. Lying there on a girlie-girl bed was a sexy young female with all the required feminine parts. I could not yet see them in all their naked glory. I could not see through the thin covering of fabric. Yet, I could see unmistakable curves and shapes. There, on that bed, a hidden treasure chest lay
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
It was filled with nipples and tits plus a pussy and clit. I’d never thought of my sister as being sexy. I’d never seen her that way. Brothers don’t look at sisters with lustful eyes. No they don’t. They do not! But, yes they do. At least, this one did. A brother being led around by a lustfully erect, horny, hard-on dick would do just that
I was such a brother. Was I going to seduce my sister? As I knelt there with brotherly lust in my eyes, I realized that now was the time to either ‘shit or get off the pot’. I looked at sweet Susie’s face. Her mouth was opened slightly spotlighting her luscious lips. My lips moved toward them. With the gentlest of touches, I kissed her. She did not stir. Her lips were dry as were mine


My tongue reached to moisten my lips. It then did the same to hers. Finally, I joined our lubricated lips together. At the same time, my left hand had made its way toward her pink panties. It did not stop when reaching the waistband. It dove deeper into the depths of that feminine garment. My hand closed over her soft vaginal mound


Here it gently squeezed and caressed the virginal flesh. I couldn’t believe anything could be so soft, so smooth, or so pliable. My lips were locked on hers and my hand was filled with pussy. She was not yet awake. But wait, her slumbering eyes were fluttering. My hand continued its joyous explorations and my lips increased their pressure. Suddenly, I felt a soft hand pushing against my bare chest. Susie was squirming
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
That girl was awake! She was fully awake. Her hand pushed with more insistence. I pulled my lips from hers. She spoke abruptly, “Jase…? What…? What are you doing…? What…? My lips were no longer joined to hers, but my hand was still playing with the treasure it found inside those girlie-girl panties. It still squeezed and caressed the pussy it had discovered
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
I knew I had to say something to her. So I did, “Hey there sis. Good morning. How are you this fine day? I saw Susie’s sparkling-green eyes opened wide in surprise. With an incredulous voice she answered, “What do you mean ‘How am I’? What are you doing? Why are you kissing me? Why is your hand in my panties? You shouldn’t be doing those things! I knew I had to give a truthful answer. So I spoke, “Susie, I woke up this morning with a hard-on so big that I was about to burst
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
I wanted to go to the bathroom and jack-off but Mom told me to come wake you up. Then she had to go in to work. When I saw you lying there, so sexy and pretty, I got so horny I couldn’t stand it. Susie girl, I just had to touch you. I’ll stop in a minute. Again, I reached and kissed her. She jerked back slightly, but then calmed down. Our lips were dry by now so I found more moisture with my tongue. I touched this wetness to her lips
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
I licked first her lower lip and then the top. This time, our lips fit smoothly together. Heat and passion were ignited. She was no longer pulling away. Instead, I felt her arch her head up toward mine. My tongue touched hers
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
They dueled and played. I grabbed hers and sucked and teased. Unbelievably, she did the same to mine. Throughout all this, my hand was still playing with her pussy. It was loosing some of its softness. It was growing in firmness


Her blood was pulsing inside the vaginal mound. I wondered silently, “Do girl’s pussies get hard-ons? I heard a feminine voice. My sweet sister Susie was speaking, “Jase, do you really think I am pretty and sexy? Do you? I answered honestly and sincerely, “Susie dear, you bet your sweet ass I surely do think you are pretty and sexy. Damn, girl you are sexy as hell! We resumed our sweet, wet kissing. My hand was becoming frustrated. It had not yet found a clit. It had not found an opening to the pussy glory-hole
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
My lubricated lips and tongue gave me a clue as to the problem. Why, that girl did not yet have vaginal lubrication! She had not yet entered into full womanhood. I needed to ask a question. I stopped kissing and spoke, “Hey Susie, do you like this alright? Are you ok? Do you want to stop? There’s something else I’d like to do. I know that I’m sure having a good time. We’re just having a little innocent fun. Well, that girl was shy but she had a mind of her own
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
This might all be new to her, but she had sense enough to know what she wanted to do. She let me know right-quick, “Jase, I guess I like this alright. I’m ok. It is fun, I guess. But, be sure to keep it innocent
Ok? What else was it you wanted to do? I heard her say she liked it. That gave me a thrill. Now, she gave me an opening to let her know what else I wanted. Reluctantly, I let go of her pussy and pulled my hand out of the panties. I brought the hand up to where our lips met. I took two fingers into my mouth and lubricated them good with my lips. Then my hand descended back down to the panties and pussy
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
My slick, wet fingers spread the pussy lips. I found the clit! I tickled it. My fingers frolicked and played. Susie moaned. I heard it plain as day. She then did it again
She squirmed and moved her hips ever so slightly. My fingers were becoming dry. Again, I let go of the pussy and reached up for more lubrication. I kissed Susie with wet lips. My tongue was mouth-fucking her mouth. Then her tongue was mouth-fucking me. I stopped long enough to say, “Susie, take my fingers in your mouth and get them really wet and slick. That girl willingly complied. Her mouth was a furnace of feminine desire. My tongue was already scorched from its explorations inside
She now took my fingers and sucked them in far and deep. I pulled them out dripping wet. Down into the panties, my hand again went. The pussy lips were spread by the fingers. They bypassed the stimulated clit and then found the place they desired. They discovered a hole, a glory-hole treasure, a pussy-hole. These dripping wet fingers entered in tentatively. They were on a voyage of discovery in a place where a man had not gone
They gained courage and plunged in deeper. They slammed into a thick wall. I heard Susie take a deep inhalation of breath and then give a sharp squeal of pain. I stopped. My fingers had bumped up against her hymen. I pulled back quickly. I did not wish to damage her virginal innocence. With her maidenhead safely intact, I continued my exploration of the glorious pussy-hole. This was my first adventure in finger-fucking


I was having fun. I believe Susie was having fun, too. She didn’t have say so, but I knew. I heard her muffled moans and sighs. She was trying not to cry out in brazen delight. All at once a mischievously wicked thought came to my mind. Without question or comment, I decided to pursue it. With my fingers still in Susie’s pussy-hole I leaned again for her lips
I needed a wet, super-slick kiss to moisturize my mouth for its next great adventure. Before our lips touched Susie whispered, “Oh Jase, oh Jase… That feels so good. Your fingers feel so good…down there. These encouraging words gave me the opening I needed. I gave her only a hint of a warning about what I planned to do now, “Susie, I’m glad it feels good for you. I want to do something that will feel even better. First, I want a super-sized kiss. Then I want you to lay back and let me do what I want. Just trust me


Ok? She opened her lips in an unmistakable invitation. I knew she was ready to give me the kiss. I knew for sure when she whispered her one word reply, “Ok. My lips melted into hers with impassioned fire. We kissed, we sucked, we licked, and we tongue-fucked. I came away with a mouthful of moisture. I pulled my head away from hers. I let go of her pussy. I pulled my hand out of her panties


With her still lying on her back, I reached down with both hands. I put a hand on each side of those pretty pink undies. I slid them down over her hips, down to her knees, and then down over her feet. I threw them in a pile of pink clothes. I twisted that young female body around until she was lying crossways in the bed with her legs hanging off the edge facing me. I stopped for a second to get a good look. The beauty before me nearly took my breath
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
This was my first time seeing a real, live female pussy. I was seeing it up close. I had enough air to utter a few words, “Damn… Susie, your pussy is beautiful. I had already had a handful of this pussy. Now, I was getting an eyeful. But, what I wanted was a mouthful. My head leaned forward


My hands spread the swollen outer lips and exposed the wondrous clit. My slick, wet mouth found the treasure it sought. I clamped on to the clit masturbation anal double penetration with tongue and lips. I tickled. I kissed, I licked, and I sucked. My tongue licked up one side then the other
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
It made slow lazy circles. It made quick darts in, out, and all around. I found the pee-hole and tried to enter this too-small hole. By now the clit had enlarged and stiffened with racing, hot-running blood. Again, I was silently wondering, “Do girl’s pussies get hard-ons? In the far off distance, I faintly heard Susie’s whispered words, “Oh Jase… Oh Jase… Damn, damn, damn…! That’s so good… That feels so good… You make my pussy feel so good! Those soft, feminine words of pleasure spurred me on. My tongue could not enter the pee-hole but it soon found a hole that it could. This hole was not too small
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
Susie arched her hips slightly and my tongue slipped into her pussy-hole. It sank deep into this wonderfully warm glory-hole. I cupped my tongue to make it stiffer. Her pussy muscles attempted to clamp onto me and pull me deep, but my tongue was too wet. Juices from my mouth made the hole slick. Her pussy-hole had no vaginal juices of its own. She had not yet reached the age of pubic maturity when pussy-juices flow. I continued to tongue-fuck my sweet sister Susie’s glorious pussy. Her whispered words were becoming louder as the heat of her passion was inflamed, “Oh damn, Jase…! Damn, damn, oh, oh…! Oh damn, how could anything feel so good? Damn, oh, oh damn…! Suddenly, I pulled my tongue out
It needed a rest. Besides, I couldn’t see with my face buried in this girl’s glorious pussy-mound. I moved my head away a little bit, yet not to far. I wanted to look at the pussy. I took my hands away and stared at the magnificent mound


I’d been too busy with the clit and the pussy-hole. I wanted to see the outer shapes. There was no hair. This girl had not one vaginal hair. I was glad. I liked it bare


That way there was nothing to block the view of the virginal flesh. I saw the pussy-lips as being puffed and swollen in sexual excitement. There was a valley between each lip and the thigh to its side. My lips could not resist. I leaned over to kiss each pussy-lip. I kissed each valley. I kissed each thigh
My mouth, lips, and tongue made a thorough oral exploration. My eyes followed alone. Again, I pulled my head away from the warm, musky flesh. I had more to look at. I spread the puffy pussy-lips. The clit was small, yet I knew I’d never seen anything more beautiful
The vaginal opening, the fabulous pussy-hole, was pink. I giggled and laughed and then I spoke out loud, “Damn, leave it up to my sweet girlie-girl sister to have the prettiest pink pussy-hole in the whole wide world! I reckon it matches your room and your clothes. I heard Susie giggle, too. She giggled again and then again. I wondered who had turned over her giggle-box, but realized it must have been me. She confirmed this when she spoke
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Some of her words came as questions, “Clothes? What clothes? Jase, I don’t have a stitch of clothes on! You’ve got me naked! We’ll, I guess I do still have my pink top on. I came up erect on my knees between her legs. She had propped her upper body up with her arms and elbows. I looked at her face. Damn, she was pretty! I leaned forward and put my hands behind her back. I pulled her upright in a sitting position. I kissed her, and she kissed me. We kissed again with wet, passionate lips. I spoke with surprisingly endearing words, “Sweetie, I’ve been meaning to get to that top of yours
Thanks babe for reminding me. Quick as a wink I pulled her frilly-pink top up and stripped it from her body. I looked into her eyes, winked, and then spoke, “Sweetheart, now you ‘are’ naked! Oh, what a glorious sight! Now, I can get to those tits. That’s what I did. I got a look at her tits. I realized that I had neglected these fantastically feminine orbs. I hadn’t yet touched them
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
I guess I had been completely transfixed by her glorious pussy and its wonders. But, now I knew she had tits. Oh yes, she did. I looked at each in turn, first one, and then the other. I had been right when I guessed at their size. These twin tits were ‘teacup’ size. They would fit just perfectly inside a teacup
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
As tits go, I suppose these were not all that big in size. But damn, they were beautiful! I gazed at the teacup-tits with wonder. My hands reach out and each made its own cup. I cupped a tit in each hand. The skin was warm and soft. I squeezed and massaged the pliable flesh


My thumbs each found a nipple. They joined my hands in a gentle, caressing exploration of these magical mammary mounds. The tits grew firmer. The nipples became erect between my thumbs and fingers. Again, my mind asked a silent question, “Do girl’s tits get hard-ons? My mouth could stand it no longer. It was jealous of the fun the hands were having
Susie had leaned back on her arms. I leaned over toward her. My left hand let go of her right nipple and tit. My mouth clamped on to the erect nubile nub. I kissed, I licked, and I sucked. I sucked with the jest of a newborn baby begging for its first taste of life-giving sustenance


My mouth changed tits. I moved to the left one and repeated each kiss, each lick, and each suck. My tongue and lips made a circular journey around and around each soft, smooth, titillating tit. Damn, these tits are beautiful. I was making love to each one. I was learning a lot about the glorious wonders of a female body. I was learning about myself. I now knew that I like hairless pussies and small sized tits. I knew that my favorite things were these; my sister’s lips, her mouth, her pussy, her clit, her pussy-hole, her nipples, and her tits


My plans for a morning jack-off party were far from my mind. Not that I had forgotten about my dick. That big fella was urging me on. I heard a whispered feminine voice, “Jase, I like what you’re doing to me. It feels good. I like it when you touch me…up here


I love it when you touch me…down there. I like your kisses, too. I didn’t know about how this would feel, but I’m glad I’ve found out. Are you? Are you glad you started this? I took my mouth from her tits, looked her in the eyes, and told her the truth, “Susie, baby-doll I’m thrilled to death! Damn yes, I’m glad! Damn sis, I’ve got a hard-on that’s about to bust my britches! My dick is so big I think it might just explode. Girl, you make me and my dick so horny that we’re about to go crazy! That girl then said something that made me jump
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
This baby-doll girl, my sweet sister Susie, this innocent young girl, uttered only four words, “Can I see it? My eyes opened wide. That girl was game. She might be a girlie-girl, but she sure had a healthy streak of feminine sexual curiosity. She had certainly spread her legs for me without complaint. Now, I could do the same for her. I didn’t answer her question with words. I took my hands away from her luscious young feminine flesh. I stood up beside her bed
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
I reached to unzip my jeans. I pulled them down and off. My briefs followed along. I stood naked before my sister. Oh, my dick was rock-hard. The six-inch shaft stood straight up bold and proud. My dick was pulsating with engorged sexual excitement
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Damn, I was horny. Susie was again talking. Her voice was no longer a whisper. She spoke with heated fervor, “Oh Jase…oh wow! Oh damn! Oh Jase, it’s… It’s beautiful! I’ve never seen anything so pretty. It’s bigger than I thought it might be. Wow! I love it! By now Susie had sat up on the bed directly in front of my naked manhood
Her eyes were glued to the area of my crotch. Her eyes made an inspection. Her mouth spoke words, “Jase, can I touch it? Will you show me what to do? But…Jase, you are not going to fuck me with that thing are you? I mean, I don’t think you should. It’s too big. Besides, a girl can’t let her brother fuck her! Can she? Again, my eyes opened in surprise


I’d never heard such words coming from my sweet sister’s innocent mouth. I answered her question but then had one or two of my own, “Oh hell girl! Damn no, I’m not going to fuck you! And it’s not because my dick is too big. I’ve seen your pussy-hole. It’s not all that big, but I’ve heard that a girl’s pussy-hole can stretch to take in big dicks. My dick is not all that big. It’s just middling size. So, I reckon I could fuck you. But, I won’t


I wouldn’t fuck my sister! Now girl, tell me…just what does an innocent, virginal girl like you know about fucking? I could see Susie blushing, but she was also smiling. Her voice was smiling, too, “I don’t know anything. Just, what I’ve heard. It’s supposed to feel good. You’re already doing things that make me feel good
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I don’t see how it could get any better. Now, can I touch your penis? Will you show me how? Do you want me to? I spoke in haste, “You bet your sweet ass you can touch me. But, be damn careful. He’s about ready to blow. I’ll give you a little tour and then you can take over. This long part here is the shaft
The loose skin at the front is my foreskin. When I pull it back, you watch my head pop out. I held the dick in my firm hand. I pulled back on the shaft. The head emerged as if it had magically appeared. Eagerly, Susie reached to take over. I had told her she could. Her hand replaced mine on the shaft


She repeated my motion. She giggled when the head popped out. She did it again. Oh, damn I could barely remain standing. My knees were weak. My man-juices were bubbling inside my testicle sack. Susie continued. My sweet sister was giving me a hand-job. Without letting go of my shaft, Susie slid to the edge of the bed
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
She dropped on her knees. She pulled me down to take her place on the bed. The tables were now turned. She was now between my legs. She leaned over and kissed my shaft. She wet her lips and kissed another place and then another. I was half sitting and half leaning back in the bed. From this angle I saw all


I saw my sexy, sweet sister Susie kissing my dick. I saw her skin back the shaft. I saw my head pop out. I saw her wet her lips. I saw her kiss my dick-head. I saw her tongue dart into my pee-hole. I saw her tongue circling my dick-head. I saw her mouth close over the whole head


She sucked and licked as if she had a lollipop in her mouth. But, she didn’t. No, it wasn’t a lollipop she sucked. She had my dick in her sweet-soft virginal mouth! My sweet sister Susie was giving me a blow-job! By this time I was almost screaming. I reached out and put my hands into Susie’s short, curly-brown hair
CLUBTUG.COM
I grabbed a handful of curls and moaned “Damn, oh… Oh, damn… Oh, Susie you’ve got to stop! Oh, damn girl you’re going to make me cum! You’re going to make me shoot my load in your mouth! Damn, oh… Damn, girl you don’t want me to cum in your mouth! I pulled at Susie’s hair and she reluctantly released my dick from its masturbation anal double penetration captivity inside her steaming-hot mouth. She didn’t take her hands off my shaft. She looked me in the eyes and said, “I don’t know what that means. But, will it feel good? Will it make you feel good? I want to make you feel good. I want to make your penis have the good feeling you made my pussy have. That’s the best feeling ever! It just can’t get any better! I looked at that sweet, immature girl and spoke laughingly, “Sister dear, things can get better! We’ve just gotten started with ‘good feelings’. This is what’s called ‘foreplay’
EMILIABOSHE.COM
There’s something else that feels a lot better. She looked at me quizzically. She didn’t understand. Her voice questioned, “What is it? What feels better? What is it called? How does it feel? I gave the girl some brotherly knowledge, “Susie, it’s called an ‘orgasm’. It’s the greatest sex feeling in the world. Haven’t you ever had one? She still had a confused look as she answered, “No, I guess I never have. Have you? How many have you had? I answered her quickly, “I’ve had lots of orgasms. They feel great! I always have them by myself. I’ve never had one with a girl
But girl, that’s about to change if you don’t let go of my dick. I’m getting ready to blow any second now! You don’t want me to squirt on you…do you? She answered me sternly, “I don’t want to let go! I love your penis! Oh Jase, it’s the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen! I want to be the first girl to make you have that good feeling you’re talking about. Susie then proceeded to do just that. With my shaft still in her hand, she leaned forward and recaptured my dick-head in her mouth. My dick slid into the fiery furnace. Her tongue again licked all around. She kissed, she licked, and she sucked
She was a wanton wild-child. My testicle bag was filled to overflowing. An eruption was near. I grabbed Susie’s head to pull her away. It was almost too late. Her mouth had barely slipped off my dick-head when my orgasm began. Hot streams of thick, milky-white semen spurted from my engorged shaft. The first thick glob hit her mouth and lips


She did not recoil in fear. She was game for this adventure. The next stream of hot juices spurted onto her tits. Sticky-white semen dropped onto virginal flesh. Susie continued to pump my shaft
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
Another gush squirted up to her neck. I fell back on the bed. Susie pumped again. The last thick stream of hot liquid cream shot over my belly and chest. I lay back exhausted. Damn, damn, damn! What in this world had that girl done? Whatever it was, she wasn’t finished. Susie climbed up to the bed. She climbed on top of me
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
Our semen-slick bodies squirmed together. My arms went around her back and pulled her tight. She placed her arms around my neck. She nuzzled my neck and whispered, “Jase, did I do that right? I held on to that girl and squeezed. I answered her question, “Susie, dear Susie, my sweet Susie, you did it right. Oh damn, oh yes you did everything right! I’ve never had such a magnificent orgasm in my life


How…how did you know what to do? Susie giggled in glee, “I learned from my brother how to do it. I just did to you what you did to me. I kissed and sucked you like you did me. Although, I can say that your sex parts are different than mine. I twisted and rolled that girl until she was the one on her back. I kissed her again and again. I spoke to her endearingly, “Oh sweet baby, my love, you’re right about that. We do have different body parts. I’ll tell what I’m going to do
I’m going to make you have your first orgasm. I want you to lay back. I’m going to tongue-fuck your pussy and mouth-suck your clit. And that’s just what I did. I slipped down off the bed between her spread legs. My eyes found her virginal mound. My mouth clamped onto her clit and I sucked, and licked, and kissed. I was gentle, at first, but then became more insistent


My tongue found the pink pussy-hole opening. It plunged inside. It too was gentle, at first, but then increased its fervor. My tongue moved around and around inside the vaginal cavity. I cupped my tongue to make it stiff and plunged in and out…in and out. Susie was wiggling and squirming
Suddenly, her hips bucked up and then again and again. She was moaning, she was crying, and she was screaming, “Oh damn…oh damn…oh my damn…it’s happening…it’s so good…oh, oh, oh…! Susie stopped struggling. I stood on my knees between her legs. I looked at her face. I didn’t have to ask her if she’d had an orgasm. I knew without a doubt that she had
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Her face was aglow. I pulled her to an upright position. Her lips masturbation anal double penetration came directly to mine. We kissed and kissed. We had both been sexually satisfied by each other. We were brother and sister lovers


What the hell does it matter? It was just good, innocent fun between two virginal kids. Our bodies were sweaty from heated sex. Our bodies were sticky-wet with seminal fluids. We need a shower. I cupped an arm under Susie’s legs and another under her back. I pulled her against my chest and stood up with in my arms. I carried her to the bathroom. Susie had to pee
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
I did, too. Instead of taking turns, I told her we could pee at the same time. She was hesitant, but she was willing to try. She sat on the commode and spread her legs. I fell to my knees in front of her. She spread her pussy-lips and I could see the clit and pee-hole I’d just been kissing, licking, and sucking. She couldn’t wait. Her pee started to flow


Mine started, too. The two streams of yellow-gold liquid met and became entwined as one. Unbelievably, I had an almost unbearable urge to direct my warm, yellow stream towards the pristine pussy. I wanted to bath it in warm liquid comfort. But, I resisted the urge
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
We finished peeing. We then had a long, leisurely shower. We return to her bed and fell asleep in each other’s arms. Two hours passed and then we awakened together. We had no shame in our nudity. We gloried in our nearness and nakedness. Suddenly, a thought came to my mind, “Susie honey, I’m supposed to be waking you up for breakfast
I promised Mom that I would. Are you hungry? I am. I’ve worked up a hunger playing around with my sexy, sweet sister’s beautiful body. Susie giggled and gave me her innocent smile. This girl had a flirtatious, teasing nature when aroused. I guess I had aroused it. She spoke with a smile, “Well Jase, we could have had breakfast long ago
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
Nobody told you to put your hands in my panties. Nobody told you to kiss me like crazy. Nobody told you to strip off my clothes. It wasn’t my idea to have sex all morning! Missing breakfast was ever bit your fault! I grabbed my sweet sister Susie. I kissed her and hugged her tight. I whispered in her ear, “Listen here sweetheart, it seems like I remember a certain young lady having the time of her life right along with me. If you weren’t so sexy and pretty I would not have bothered you
MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION

masturbation anal double penetration

ENTER TO MASTURBATION ANAL DOUBLE PENETRATION
So, girl, you’re the reason we missed breakfast! We tussled and wrestled in her girlie-girl bed for awhile. Lots of brothers and sisters tussle. But, I don’t reckon they do it naked like we were. They don’t do it when the brother has a stiff hard-on smacking against his virginal sister’s sexy nude body. We kissed and we touched, but we were not yet ready for more sex. Finally, I smacked her on the ass and said, “Let’s go eat. I put my briefs and jeans back on
.. 0 comments
I NEED A GIRL
05:55, 2011-Dec-4

I need a girl. I am 18 now and with hindsight I was about 4 or 5 when I began to realise what was happening was exciting and I was told tits vaginal fuck naughty. My parents would have been about 28 at the time. My mother and father had always enjoyed sex together in their bed with me in with them from as long as I can remember. They had no inhibitions about what they did together with me watching or involved. If my father was having sex with my mother I would be on his back – ‘riding the horse’ as he rode my mother. I often sat on his chest as my mother had sex with him in the dominant position as well and he would kiss my lady lips as they were called. It wasn’t until I was about 4 or 5 as I have said that I can actually remember having an orgasm



Up till then my Daddy would rub his finger between my lady lips and I found it nice and often did it to myself. We didn’t wear clothes a lot of the time as we lived in the country and when it was warm we went nude. I would often play with myself and it wasn’t until about then it was explained that while I could do that whenever I had no clothes on I must never do it if I had clothes on or if anybody else was here – it was a very big secret about what we did with no clothes on. On this particular day I was sucking on my Daddy’s penis – something I had done for as long as I could remember. Drinking his semen was quite normal for me. He really loved me doing that. I believe I was introduced to this about the time I was about 3 and just old enough to complete it. It was regular event for me. At about the same time my Mommy began to finger me and she slipped a finger into me and rubbed my clit
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She had done it many times but she always stopped before I had an orgasm – to me I had no idea of what orgasms were at this stage. I had seen my mother and father have hundreds but I was told when I was old enough it would happen. I never really understood about them but they always enjoyed them and one day I looked forward to having one too. The ones which seemed to impress me were the ones when he had his penis inside Mommy. Daddy had never done that to me as he told me I had to be a big girl for him to do that. I was about 8 and I was having a lot more of those feelings when I wanted to take my pants down and touch myself and I often put my finger into my vagina
I NEED A GIRL

i need a girl

ENTER TO I NEED A GIRL
One day I did it and it felt great and just kept rubbing my finger in to me. I thought I was going to have an orgasm but I wasn’t sure and I didn’t want to do anything that Daddy and Mommy wouldn’t like – I had complete trust in them to tell me when I should do anything like that. I wanted to know and ask them first if it was alright for me to do it to myself and have an orgasm like mommy did. By then I realised what I was doing with my parents was not what other kids did with their parents and even some of the older girls said they would never let a boy fuck them. I knew what a fuck was – that’s what Mommy and Daddy did but they never called it that very often. I also had heard a few of the big kids talk and they were talking about what older men do to young girls my age and it was just like we did at home but my Daddy wasn’t like those men they were talking about – he was the most wonderful Daddy you could ever have and he was so nice to me and Mommy
Those girls always called them dirty old men. A day or so after I had what I thought was going to be an orgasm Daddy and I were in my bedroom and I had just finished sucking him. I really liked that and so did he – he never said no to me if I asked him if I could. I told him what had happened and if it was alright for me to do it and go that far on my own. He said he would talk to Mommy and the three of us could talk about after dinner if I wanted to. I said I would. After dinner Mommy asked me what I had asked daddy and I told her. She said he had spoken to her and they had decided I could go all the way if I wanted to but they said if I could wait until Sunday then the three of us could all be together and we could discuss something I would enjoy and we would all be together like normal.I was told it would be a big day in my life like a birthday and while there would be no presents I would always remember it. I couldn’t wait until Sunday to find out what they had planned – maybe it was to let me give myself and orgasm like Mommy did to herself or she might let me use her vibrator or she might do it for me – it was exciting and I could hardly wait until Sunday.. That morning I went into their bed a bit earlier than usual and they were still asleep. I woke them up and said I wanted to do whatever they had been planning. Daddy said that today was going to be a big day in my life they had decided that I could have my orgasm. He said how would you like daddy to give you one with his penis. I said - what put it in me like you and Mommy do. She said exactly – we think you could get it in there now and it wouldn’t hurt you. I said ohhh yes please – it was even better that I had imagined. Daddy got his penis hard or it got hard itself really
Then they put some jelly on my vagina – I now called it a vagina like we called mommy’s but she had a little bit of hair on hers and I was told when I grow up I too would have hair there – but I would be 12 or 13 when that happened. It happens when you start to bleed there and I knew mommy bled there every month. I once said I would like that to happen too and my mommy said no you wont – its better if that change in your body comes when you are very much older – the older the better. I was often told about changes in my body when I asked to do something pertaining to sex. I often saw her using cream or a razor to take the hair off that she didn’t want on her vagina. To me it always looked nice and Daddy told her it did too after she had done it to herself. Any how after they put the jelly on – my mother began to stroke my vagina and my daddy took turns too. They were both talking about who would be the lucky one and it would happen with me with one of them


I had seen my mommy do it to herself often so I knew what they were doing. It wasn’t until she began to really concentrate on my clitoris that I began to feel these strange but nice feeling in my body – it was unlike anything I had ever felt before but it seemed like what happened to mommy when daddy was having sex with her or licking her vagina. She really had some amazing moments and I often wondered what caused them apart from the fact daddy was doing something to her vagina either with his penis inside her or his mouth sucking on her. It was the same when I sucked him and he gave me his man juice to drink. Well they both were getting excited about the way I was reacting and I was really enjoying it and said how long can I do this for. I should have known as I had seen mommy and daddy have an orgasm hundreds of times. Then without much warning other than this lovely feeling building up inside me – it happened and the whole world changed – it was the most amazing feeling and knowing how mommy shook and bucked about I did the same as it was easy as my whole body wanted to do it and the more she rubbed her finger on my clitoris the stronger it got and I had my bum about a foot off the bed with the intensity of the feeling I was having. I was making funny sounds too as the feeling made me want to. It was in my vagina up into my tummy and my nipples and then my legs went all weak and I just collapsed back on the bed. She has cum said mommy – fantastic - my little girl has had her first orgasm. The two of them were so pleased I had reacted the way I did. I was happy also as it gave me the most wonderful sensation I had ever had. Daddy said how was it sweetheart, you certainly looked like you had fun and enjoyed it. I said it was amazing I loved it and can we do it again. Daddy said just have a rest and then we will see. Then they both had sex together and they really had a good time and kept talking about me and my first orgasm


I think because I came they had a better time together. I know Mommy came really hard. Daddy was on top of mommy when she came and she bucked and bounced about like me and a little bit later daddy did the same and he came in her as well. He didn’t always cum in her – he often took his cock out and masturbated it and mommy either sucked his cum out or he spurted it onto her boobies and then rubbed it into them. That was a great day for all of us and I was shown what to do to masturbate myself beyond what I had done before and let myself cum. I did it about three times that day just to experience the fantastic sensation when I came. After that we engaged in a bit more sex between us and I engaged not only in sucking my i need a girl Daddy off but mommy as well. They both sucked me off and I had orgasms with them now and it made it all so much better. I asked about when daddy could put his penis into me like he did with mommy. I was told it would happen a bit later – they believed my vagina was not yet big enough to have my daddy put it in without hurting me, or doing a damage to it. For the next year I continued to have sex in many ways with them both but never did my daddy put his penis inside my vagina. A couple of times he put the tip of it against my opening and we all looked at how big it was compared to the size of my vagina. Once or twice we pushed it in a bit but I was not happy and it started to hurt so we stopped. It was my ninth birthday that I asked my daddy if we could do it properly. Like he makes love to Mommy


I wanted him to put his cock into me – I wanted him to “fuck” me as I know now what to call doing that. They never used to call it that but girls as school do. We all sat around on the bed and we talked about it – the looked at my cunt and used their fingers to spread me open and I said I believed it would go in. They both talked to me and told me what might happen and what would happen – it would hurt and I would bleed. They told me no matter when I started it would be the same but they were more concerned that the size of his cock might tear me internally or do some other damage. After talking for a while they recognised that I knew as much about sex as they did but I had not gone that last bit and I realised what was going to happen. I wanted it and I wanted my daddy to do it with me. We agreed we would try. We discussed which way would be best and we all agreed that missionary was the best to start with. We considered doggy and cowgirl but mommy said doggy can hurt if his cock doesn’t go in straight – she had often had to adjust her position to get his cock into her without pain. Cowgirl was seriously considered as I would have control but I said no – I wanted it missionary
I NEED A GIRL

i need a girl

ENTER TO I NEED A GIRL
I wanted my daddy to do it all for me. I wanted to do it as normally as possible – the other ways we could do later and I could experiment with them. I got down on the bed and they applied the KY jelly to my vagina to make it easier for him to get his cock into me. Then he got in position and mommy was beside me. He got his cock and pointed it at my cunt and I looked down at him and his cock and watched as he put the top of it into me, I didn’t have hair then and I could see it go into my pink lips. It felt great and I said it was not hurting and it felt awesome. I had no hair there so I had a good view of it going into me as well as feeling it. The bigness of it felt good as the top of it went into me, I could feel my vagina stretching a little bit and how tight it was around his cock. It was pretty tight really and I wondered if he was still a bit big for me. The jelly made it all slippery and that helped him put it into me. Mommy said now get ready – he will push down and I am certain it will hurt you – cry out if you wish there is no shame in that when this happens to you for the first time – it should only be the once
They had explained about my hymen and what it was there for and once it was ruptured it would be gone for ever. This is one day in my life I could never repeat. I said I have had a few of them and I am sure I will remember this one just as vividly. Daddy said I love you baby - get ready – I could feel his cock just inside me where he had put it in and was just holding it there. I looked up at his huge body over me and him looking down at me. I could not have been happier
I NEED A GIRL

i need a girl

ENTER TO I NEED A GIRL
His hairy chest looked huge to me and then he moved a bit and I felt his thick cock just inside me move and my vagina opening wrapped tightly around his cock. I looked up into his face and smiled at him, I was so proud that this was going to happen. I could see sweat on his forehead. He looked toward Mommy and she smiled – this is a day we all remember all out lives she said - then she looked down at me and she put one hand on my nipple and the other on her vagina. Are you ready sweetheart she asked. The feeling in my nipple made it feel good in my vagina too – even though my nipple was tiny. I said I cant wait. Then he said get ready baby – tell me when to go as this will hurt. I said do it Daddy……. I want you to do it now. I love you baby” he said then … NOW and he pushed his cock in hard. I was about to tell him I loved him too but as it went in he said “OHHH GOD”…“ OHHH SHIT” “OHHH BABY” ‘Ohhhh Baaaabbbbyyyyy’ and he closed his eyes as his cock slid deep inside me - and he looked like he really enjoyed it, and there was a small tear came out of his closed eyes. I will remember that tear running down his face and that look for ever. As I felt his big thick penis going in I jerked as my body shook, it felt enormous. As he pushed his penis in hard and fast I had this really hurting stab of pain in my vagina
I pushed my backside up as a reaction as his cock went into me – I sort of bit my lip as it hurt more than I was expecting – I had pushed myself onto his penis even harder. Then as I lowered my bottom down onto the bed again I could feel this warm wet sort of feeling inside my vagina. He had gone down into me the full length of his cock in one push. I had not cried out as I had been told I might – it was unpleasant for about 30 or 40 seconds and I was trying not to cry….. then that warm feeling inside me made it feel better. His cock was in me as far as he could go and the lips of my cunt felt like they were burning, just like a Chinese burn kids give you
I NEED A GIRL

i need a girl

ENTER TO I NEED A GIRL
. He just stopped when it was right down inside me and didn’t move, I could feel his penis deep inside me and a long way in and it felt huge. Our faces were only inches apart and I saw a man I loved and felt him inside me – it was a lovely sensation. I could feel his cock right up inside me and it felt good, really good down deep inside me. The pain was still there but it was getting better, it was down near my opening


He stayed there holding himself above me on his arms and mommy was asking me about how sore it was, and how brave I was, and that it was over now and would never happen like that again. She said just rest a bit then he can fuck you till you cum. She could see a tear in the corner of my eye and said you poor little thing – it hurt didn’t it. I said only for a second, I cannot believe we have done it – I just love you both so much – this is the best day of my life. Now I am like you – I know what its like now. I am so happy. I lay there with all these thought going through my head – we had been doing sex for years and I had never really given the loss of my virginity much thought – we hardly ever referred to virginity at all. It was a normal thing for them and I had seen daddy fuck mommy hundreds of times but I never knew it was like this. It was obvious now why she liked it so much. Gradually I began to realise what we had done – I said to daddy kiss me please – I want you to make love to me for my first time. Mommy was frantically rubbing herself – masturbating. He lowered his body down onto mine but didn’t squash me hard


He held himself off me a bit on his elbows. The feeling of him laying on me was great, he was my Daddy but I loved him more than I could ever say. Then he turned his head to me and I kissed him on the cheek. It was a wonderful moment. He asked me how it was feeling and if I wanted him to start. I said yes – I am ready now. The pain had just about gone and I could not believe how big he felt inside me. It was a strange feeling – I could feel his penis deep inside me and my vagina was stretched tightly around it. Then he began to move his cock inside me and everything suddenly began to feel so good, I was quite wet inside me or it felt wet. I said something about how wet I was and mommy said you have bled – that’s normal – its your hymen but it hasnt bled much, but that’s the warm blood you can feel. Mommy stopped masturbating but she didn’t cum


Then she went to her drawer and took out a white handkerchief,. She told daddy to pull his cock out for a moment and she wiped me and daddies cock and got blood all over the handkerchief. There she said your virgin blood – we will keep that for ever. It wasn’t until a couple of years later I realised just what virgin blood was as other girls began losing their virginity to boys – we were all about 15 or 16 then. To them it was a sort of status symbol. I couldn’t tell them how I lost mine though – as much as I wanted to as mine seemed far nicer than theirs. Daddy went back in to me and it felt fantastic again as I felt his cock go in to me


Now I know what they were feeling when they fucked each other. From now on daddy will have to fuck two of us. We fucked for about 15 or 20 minutes and it was the most amazing time of my life. I looked up at him and smiled a lot as he slowly worked his penis up and down inside me. I was really and truly enjoying the feeling inside me now, they asked me a few times if it was hurting and once mommy put more jelly on his cock. He smiled back and a couple of times he said how is it – OK. I just smiled back and said perfect. The fact it was my father did not bother me for a moment – it felt quite normal for us to be doing this even though we had done a lot of sex things together, it was i need a girl the first time he had penetrated me
I NEED A GIRL

i need a girl

ENTER TO I NEED A GIRL
I liked sucking his penis but this was even better. I enjoyed every second of him inside me and finally I began to get the cumming feeling. I said I think I am going to cum soon. He started to go harder and faster and it was feeling even better. Mommy played with my nipples again and WOW – it happened – I had experienced quite a few orgasms before this but this was the daddy of them all
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I had never been so i need a girl intense having this one. I cried real tears – because I was happy and he was making me cum. I rolled and rocked as he continued to pump his cock into me and I had one of the best orgasms I have ever had. It was unlike any experience or orgasm I had ever had before. The tears of joy rolled down my face. Then daddy came and he pumped his cum into me and I could feel it getting all wet again inside me as he filled my cunt with his warm hot wonderful semen. He told mommy it all going into her, shit I hope its ok


I knew I could not get pregnant as we had talked about that before and the feeling of this big man above me with his wonderful cock inside me was the best feeling I have ever had. Now I know why mommy said I would remember it all my life. I would it was that good. After he took his cock out of me and I watched every millimetre of it coming out – covered in blood and cum – it was beautiful – not hard and rigid but firm and hanging down a bit. I had seen it like this often when he took it out of mommy. When the head of his cock came out I felt like somebody had pulled the plug on me – I felt a little sad and deflated – I had been full of him and his cock for about 15 or 20 minutes and it was the best feeling I have ever had. I really felt like my Daddy was the only man in the world I wanted to do this with


Having him inside me was the most wonderful feeling I have ever had. Now his semen was beginning to leak out of my vagina – he had done to me what he had done to Mommy. It was an amazing feeling knowing my Mommy and I had both had him inside us and that he loved us both the same. We all hugged, the three of us together, the mess out of me and off his cock was rubbing all over us as we hugged and kissed. Then mommy said I want to do this – I have been a bit left out and this will make up for it. Then she got down and sucked daddies cock, she got blood all around her mouth, then she moved over to me and said sit on the edge of the bed and then she got between my legs and licked and sucked on my cunt - spreading the blood and cum all over her face. She had sucked and kissed me there before but this time it was covered in virgin blood. She said now I know what a vampire feels like. Quick she said get the camera and we took photos of the three of us and our bloodied bits
I NEED A GIRL

i need a girl

ENTER TO I NEED A GIRL
My hairless bloody cunt and legs, daddies cum and blood covered cock and balls and mommies blood covered face. My virgin deflowering was now on record – nobody but us would ever see the photos but we would have a record of the three of us on the day I lost my virginity to my daddy – and in some ways my mommy. I was so happy. We all had a spa together and cleaned ourselves up and mommy made coffee for us and we all sat together naked and had cake to celebrate. Daddys cock was now all soft and hanging down – it looked sad but I now looked at it in a different light. I had seen it soft and hard for years I had tasted it many, many times and I had seen it inside Mommy so many more times
CLUBTUG.COM
It had now been inside me and I felt so proud. Girls used to skite about having sex at school – I never let on that I had done most of it or more, I had now done I all. I now knew what they were talking about, but their experiences would never ever get close to what I have done and enjoyed. I couldn’t stop talking about what Daddy and I had done and how good it was. They both talked to me about it too and Daddy was telling Mommy how good I was and how wonderful it was inside me and I would be a wonderful lover to some lucky boy in years to come. He made me feel so proud of myself


I knew I wouldn’t be doing that with boys till I was about 16 so I had years of practice to come having sex with both Daddy and Mommy. We had been having sex of sorts for years but this was the culmination of years of sex play. I was now a woman in every way. The next big step would be pregnancy. I said to Mommy can my daddy make a baby inside me. She said no – not him – she told me after she had me the doctor said it would be dangerous for her to become pregnant again so in order to make sure I didn’t – daddy had an operation which stops the sperms from going into me – now us. That sounds funny now……Us
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The both of US are now his lovers. When he cums the sperms cant mix with his semen to make us pregnant. I will show you next time where he has had the operation – its in his balls and the doctor cut a tube and now the sperms go into his balls sac now instead of US. I asked mommy what her first time was like – was it with daddy. No she said – but I will never forget it either. As I got older and more understanding of what we were doing I wanted to know more about their earlier days and their experiences. Our relationship became more loving and I developed a much better understanding of making love rather than just the thrill of physical sex with them. It became lovemaking. They were both wonderful with me. We discussed the ramifications of our intimacy as I matured and I became aware of what we were doing was morally wrong – and the consequences. Once I could really understand the moral issues of my sexual relationship with my parents I could see no reason to stop so long as nobody outside the three of us was aware of it. To me it was physical pleasure with two people who loved me and I loved them. As I grew older I wanted to avoid the mistakes they made
I NEED A GIRL

i need a girl

ENTER TO I NEED A GIRL
I gradually decided how I was going to live my life in future. Sex would be a serious consideration as I thoroughly enjoyed the physical and emotional side of it. When we discussed this my mother told me that I would have to find a man in a million to replace my father. I knew that already. I am 18 now and believe it or not I am not very promiscuous. I do have sex with the occasional boy if I like them and I feel I would enjoy being with them, providing they treat me with respect and not just as a conquest. I am unaware of the fact my experiences with them became talking points as some of the other girls performances have been
I have admitted to very close female friends who I have slept with, and sometimes compared notes. I have had sex with two older men whilst I was travelling overseas. I enjoyed both affairs and were more or less the result of a little teasing/seduction by me. They were mature men I respected – not one night stands. They treated me perfectly – almost as a daughter - until we went to bed. I did it because it would be almost impossible for us to ever meet again. Their treatment of me in every way was very much like my father
I NEED A GIRL

i need a girl

ENTER TO I NEED A GIRL
Perhaps I agreed to engage with them because I was missing him. They were excellent in bed and both complemented me on the way we have enjoyed our sexual union together. One told me I had been extremely well educated and I must have had a great teacher. If he only knew. I still live at home and have sex regularly with both my mother and father and enjoy it as much as I have grown to know lovemaking. They are also aware of who I have slept with and why
There are no secrets between us. As I have said my parents have old me of their life history and their sexual exploits – possibly I will write about them one day. Keep watching for them
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

I NEED A GIRL i need a girl

i need a girl, asian girl gets cum, cumming on a teen boy, ebony both sex, pornstar footjob, girl has dicks and pussy, blonde big tits porn, horny teens blowjobs, big chubby bbw, tanya having special slut training in gym, dildo threesome, cum deep into black pussy,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 9 } { Next Page }

Porn